《Battlefront》 1 new world PAIN!PAIN! nothing but pain , why does it hurt so much! please someone stop it! PLEASE......... He suddenly woke up. He was not burning anymore. What a relief! finally its over, i should tell them.......... wait tell whom what? wait what is my name? He looked at his surroundings, He was lying in a plane field of grass. All he could see was this plain land with grass almost as if there is no end to it. There is bright sun in the sky. There were no trees to be seen anywhere. Just plain lush grass everywhere. He must have been lying there for some time because he was feeling a bit stiff. He got up and checked his body, he was feeling fine in fact even great! just as he was about to move he heard a voice. "Hello how are you?", He was stunned and started looking around to find the source of voice. "Sorry and according to rules you cannot see me till you satisfy some conditions." He immediately recovered from the initial shock and asked,"but this rather inconvenient,i am unable to concentrate on what you are saying without knowing the source." "OK, how about this?" Suddenly a red ball almost half his size appeared near him. "So this the source now, anyway coming back to the point how is your body? you are not feeling pain anymore right?" Then he remembered the pain and his entire body went cold.He started asking questions,"whom am i? and WHAT was that pain!?" Red ball was silent for a second,"Well I cannot answer the first question properly, but as for the second question, well you see you were burned alive. You should have died in matter of seconds, but your enemies made it so that you suffered for almost two days.... it was really painful to watch." He took sometime to process it and asked again,"burned alive? what did I do to deserve that?" Red ball answered,"Your planet was attacked by foreign species, and this war continued for a very long time.You are part of the native species of that planet. During your generation your species have finally won the war and forced them to sign a peace treaty. You are one of the seven people responsible for your species''s victory. But extremist of the alien species could not handle the truth that they lost and in a fit of rage they tried to kill some your species to incite the war again. You thwarted their plan, but in process they caught you and tortured you." This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. He was silent again and looked like he was trying to remember something. He could not remember anything! so he asked again,"If what you said is true then why is that i cannot remember anything you have said? why do i remember only pain?" "Ah yes! You see technically your soul should not have come to this place. You should have directly transferred to heavens vault, where you would spend rest of eternity enjoying your life. But some of the elder gods have different opinion regarding your afterlife. You spent your entire life fighting against the invaders. But when your species efforts finally come to fruition you got caught and were tortured. The only reason why you died early because the elder gods felt pity for you. If not you would have suffered more. You were a true hero and a martyr. If your soul got transferred to the heavens vault now, you will only enjoy your life as a mortal, but after seeing the services you have rendered for your species the elder gods want you have more than that. They want to give you a shot at a new interesting beginning." "Can i meet my species?" "And this exactly why your memories are removed! Going by your previous patterns, again you will go back and you will again dedicate your life for your planet. We don''t want that for you anymore. This is a new beginning. Also its not like you cant go back to your previous home planet. If you put enough effort you may a get chance." He was silent for a very long time . From his facial expression you can see that he made his choice,"alright then, lets do this . So where am i exactly?" Red ball which was hovering near suddenly started going up and down like it is excited! "Welcome to eternal battle front. A placed filled with endless opportunities. But where hope exists so does despair. This place is fraught with peril. But the few who survive it become kings and maybe even gods! Right now you are standing at the very entrance to this world. To be accurate you are still not in it. Before you can go into it you need something fundamental. you need a name. " 2 new beginning He asked, ¡°New Name?¡± Red ball answered, ¡°New beginning right? So new name. Any suggestions?¡± He thought for some time and said, ¡°I want a name from my world, so that I will not forget where I came from.¡± ¡°HA!¡± A laugh came from the red ball. ¡±Still trying to figure out where you came from? Alright fine. You always coveted knowledge. How about name Pragna?¡± He repeated, ¡°Pragna¡­ good name I like it.¡± The moment he accepted that name he heard sound Ding! A blue box appeared in front of him
Congratulations! Pragna has been integrated into the system.
He was stunned, ¡°what is this?¡± ¡°This is the system we created. Every time you make a significant progress in whatever field you endeavor, a notification will appear to show your progress. All of your accumulated progress can be seen by calling for status window. But before we can do that we have to make some adjustments to you. For some reason, your soul still remembers the burning pain you went through. Only way to remove that is by altering your soul and that implies you¡¯re personality also. But that¡¯s not what we want. So along with original gift we are adding one more skill to you.¡± Immediately after red ball said that, a warm sensation started spreading through his body. He started sensing an unbelievable vitality through his entire body and not just that but something else. Instinctively he raised his hand and a small yellow flame appeared in his palm. Suddenly he heard notification sound again!
¡°By elder god¡¯s blessing your body has been modified. Every fire magic practitioner first creates flame and manipulates it. But you are the first living creature of flesh and blood that is flame itself! Creating flame to you is same as breathing, instinctive. You can never be killed by flames. All source of heat are nourishment to you. Because you are made up of flesh and blood you don¡¯t have any weakness towards water related elements. ¡±
¡°Because of your unique constitution, there is nothing in this world that you cannot eat or digest. You recover faster than most. But you will always feel a small pang of hunger. Rarely will you find a meal that will satiate you.¡±
Pragna was quite surprised while staring at the notifications and the flame hovering in his hand. Also he started feeling that small hungry feeling in his stomach. As it was stated, though this is a disadvantage but compared to the gains this is nothing. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Before Pragna could say anything, ¡°wait! We are not done yet. What you received was just a bonus gift. Here is the real thing we have prepared for you.¡±
¡°Congratulations! You have been given gift of knowledge. As long as will it, you can see the status of every creature and things irrespective of their level. Costs you zero mana. ¡±
Pragna immediately tried to see the lvl of red ball
¡°error¡±
¡°Right one more thing! Whenever you see error notification while using gift of knowledge it means the other party is a member of council of gods and no I am not telling what that means right now, you will get to know that eventually. OK Pragna why don¡¯t call status window and check it.¡± Pragna called out, ¡°status window¡±.
NamePragna
GenderMale
TitlesFlame itself, fire pit
Level6
Health300
Mana600
Physical stats
Strength10Agility20
Intelligence20Dexterity15
Wisdom25Speed6
Vitality50
Skills
Gift of knowledgelvl 5
Attributes
FireMaximum
Pragna was staring at his stats, ¡°Are these stats values good or bad?¡± Red ball answered, ¡°for lvl 6 these values are actually quite high. Only your speed stat is normal. So any more questions?¡± ¡°None.¡± Red ball continued,¡°Even though your skills and stats will definitely put you at advantage, don¡¯t get over confident. If you die you will not be revived by us again. Your soul will go into re-incarnation system. That time you may start with worst stats with no prior knowledge of anything. So be prudent. As a final favour you are going to be teleported into 12 fire islands of mortal realm. With your fire affinity you will have a little bit easy time. Have fun. Good luck.¡± 3 -12 fire islands Pragna woke up. He was quite comfortably floating. This is quite relaxing , i never knew floating in water would be this relaxing, if only not for this sulfur smell and orange glow.... WAIT GLOW!? He suddenly got up and noticed that he was floating naked in lava! For a second he was scared stiff.
Because of you are flame itself this lava is quite nourishing to you. 10% progress towards next lvl
"Wow! so i can just rise my lvl by just floating here", Pragna is quite happy with his discovery. Then he suddenly got a doubt,"wait! how long was i floating for?". He wanted to confirm something so he stayed there and started floating again. While he is trying to confirm his doubt he started observing his surroundings. The volcano he is inside of is quite big. It''s diameter is approximately 7kms. When he neared the land he noticed vegetation near the bank. He saw a tree growing out of the rocky area. It is twice his height and has red colored round fruits growing on it. He got onto the bank and used gift of knowledge on the fruit when he got close to the tree.
Fire fruit! only grows near extreme high temperatures. But oddly this fruit has high healing properties up to lvl10,
He plucked one and ate it
You ate a fire fruit for the first time! Your body is greatly nourished. Progress to next lvl 10.2%
He plucked one more and ate it
You ate a fire fruit! temporary increase in STR+1 ,VIT+1 for 2 mins. Progress to next lvl 10.3%. Your body is developing a minute resistance towards nourishing properties of the fire fruit.
He ate one more again
Progress to next lvl 10.35%. Your body is developing a minute resistance towards nourishing properties of the fire fruit
He sat down on and started organizing what he understood when i do an action for first time notification shows to me what i did and its effects on me. But if i repeat it again and again notification will not show me my action but only its consequence. Also there seem to be a limit on how many times i can use same resource to gain lvl ups and other bonuses. Also floating in lava to gain lvl ups is a very slow method. It took me 2hrs to reach the bank. Which means the lvl up i got in those 2hrs was at best 0.1%. That means i must have been floating for more than 200hrs! I was unconscious for almost 10 days. Thank god this is fiery pit, if not i would have already been preyed upon. Then he used gift of knowledge on his title flame itself.
Flame itself. Your body cannot be hurt by flames or any type of heat attacks. But because your body is made up of flesh and blood your body does not have any weakness towards any water elemental. By bathing in or consuming new heat sources new skills will be added to you and sometimes you will lvl up
K that is new information! i did not see this new information when i got the notification for the first time. May be gift of knowledge improves the information i get if it is repeatedly used upon the same things.
Congratulations! By continuous introspection you have gained a better understanding on how to use gift of knowledge. Gift of knowledge lvled up to 6.
So i am right. He got up and started observing his surroundings. He noticed a cave up above in the rocky walls. Probably that is the way out.He tried to climb but there was no traction to stick to the rocky walls or any proper groves to climb up. He tried to burn few groves into the wall with his flames but that took too long. To form one small grove it took him almost 1hr and he almost depleted his mana reserves to half. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.First he tried to increase the flame temperature and that helped a little in increasing the grove size but it also increased the mana consumption rate by thrice the speed!
You have taken your first step towards increasing your efficiency towards flame control. Temperature control lvl 1
After almost two hrs Pragna found the optimal temperature to melt a grove. But by then he formed only two groves and he was completely out of mana. He felt a new kind of exhaustion. He is still psychically fine but yet there was this mental taxation feeling. He sat down on the rocky floor to recover his mana, and it was ssssslllooooowww!!. For 1 min he recovered 10 mana. So he need 1hr to recover his depletion. Also he observed one thing. For some reason his status window does not show recovery rate of mana or health. As he is worrying about how to recover fast, he got an idea while observing the lava. This is may actually work but ...... no at this point i have to try it. He walked towards the lava lake, cupped his hands and took a small amount of lava into it. It is quite heavy. After a moment of hesitation he drank it.
Because of your unique constitution your body is digesting the lava. 50 Mana recovered
Pragna laughed and drank another mouthful
Because of your unique constitution your body is digesting the lava. 50 Mana recovered
He repeated that process till his mana resources are full again. With this it is conformed to him that in case of Direct fire sources he will never develop resistance towards it nourishment effect. He went back to making the groves. The cave is almost 2kms above him! It took him 2hrs to create two groves. At this rate it will take him days before he can reach it. But it nor deter him. He wanted to see the outside world. He started to make groves. This time it took him 1hr 54 mins to create 2 groves. He was still left with a small 12 mana reserve. He went back to lava lake, he drank till his mana reserves for full. He started creating groves again. He continued this mundane, vicious boring cycle for hours together without sleep or rest. After many laboring and taxing hours and many notifications he reached 1km distance. At beginning it took lot time and concentration to create the groves. But slowly and steadily, time and mana he needed to make the groves started decreasing. When he was at 700m mark he got this notification..
Congratulations! Temperature control reached lvl 10!
You learned high temperature control , lvl1! Now you can produce slightly hotter flames with less mana cost
After that things got little bit easy. It took him only 15 mins to create one grove and not only that his limit increased to creating 9 groves till all his mana reserves were depleted. And So the process continued He would create groves till he was out of mana. Then climb down, drink lava, climb and start again. When he reached 1.4kms and came back to drink lava, the moment he took his first gulp he got this notification
By constantly consuming lava your body got accustomed to the earth element present in it. You gained lowest earth affinity, lvl1.
you gained a small ability to manipulate earth.
Pragna immediately put his abilities to test. Before it took him at least 11 mins to create a proper fist size hole in this rock, but now his hand went into the rock like a hot knife into butter! Entire process was smooth beyond belief. With boosted confidence he started climbing again. He finally reached the cave. After 156hrs of grueling hard work he finally reached the cave! And like this Pragna took his first step towards 12 fire islands. 4 -First fight Pragna started walking through cave. He has been walking for almost 15 mins. At the pace he is going at he walked 0.9 kms. He realized that this volcano''s walls are quite sturdy. After walking for almost 1hr he reached the end of the cave. If not for the weird paradigm shift in his life, he might have quite enjoyed the scenery. Till his eyes could see the land was covered in lush forest. He walked out of the entrance of the cave and before he could walk he instinctively felt few presences! Those presences that he is sensing are definitely more than 2kilometers away, yet he could clearly feel 20 of them, like they were some kind of flickering flames!
Because you are flame itself you are extremely sensitive to the presence of any flame sources. It does not matter whether they are living beings or not.
A new skill that is created. Flame resonance, lvl1. Can sense flame sources up to 3kms.
After walking for 1km he suddenly sensed that some of the flickering flame sources noticed him. Five of those sources started approaching him. As they got closer they stopped at different locations. While some climbed the tree. Some tried to hide behind the rocks. If not for the flame resonance he never would have noticed them. As he got close to the tree one of the source climbed he noticed that flame is starting to flicker a lot. He understood that the moment he gets close the tree he will be attacked. He calmly walked towards the tree. Just as he was about to cross the tree something huge tried to jump on him. He reflexively dodged to his left and jumped back few meters. The moment he dodged he heard a huge thud sound as that thing crashed onto the exact spot he was previously standing in. And then he noticed it is gorilla like creature. Almost 7 feet tall if it stands on its legs. But what was impressive was its hands. They are thick and bulky, its wrist radius is minimum 13cms, and that is huge. It has red eyes, while it was breathing out hot steam. While it is getting ready for another tackle, Pragna used Gift of knowledge on it
Stone gorilla
Titlessmall pack leader
Level9
Health400
Mana200
Physical stats
Strength35Agility4
Intelligence5Dexterity10
Wisdom3Speed3
Vitality15
Skills
Fist of stone apelvl 4
Attributes
Firelowest lvl 3
EarthLower lvl 2
Pragna calmly assessed the situation. Stone gorilla started the charge. Pragna did not move. Right when it is in front of him, Pragna nimble moved into the center of the charge and before it could react he knee kicked it right under its jaw. Combining its momentum and the sudden knee kick its jaw cracked, but Pragna also suffered damage he broke his knee. But that did not stop him from further attacking. He rushed forward and shoved his hand right into its broken mouth and used highest temperature flames. When he kicked the gorilla he understood why it is called stone gorilla. Its exterior was tough as stone! but since it is a living organism he thought his inside must be definitely made of flesh. He took that gamble and it worked like a wonder. Even though it has fire attribute, comparing its skill to his is comparing a firefly to a sun. Even before it knew what was happening its tongue, throat and brain were burned to a charcoal condition and died without knowing what was happening. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Congratulations! you reached lvl 7
You killed someone of higher lvl on for your first kill! Next time when you face a enemy of higher lvl you have 0.5% higher chance of winning the fight
But Pragna did not have time to think about this. He noticed that rest of the four flame sources started moving towards him. His broken knee is slowly healing. But that pace is not enough and also he needed the body of this gorilla. He slowly started dragging the gorilla''s body back to the cave. They were slowly encroaching onto him. But the moment he neared the cave they stopped and when he entered the cave they dispersed. Pragna was relieved. I am right! for some reason no species want to come near the cave . But right now he has a bigger worry, his knee! He has to go back to lava lake drink some and eat the fire fruit. He decided that till his level rises to a sufficient point he will use the volcano as his base. Also after that he has to skin this gorilla and use it to cover himself up. He is really vulnerable if he is totally naked! and from looks of it these stones gorillas have really thick hide. Slowly he dragged the 200 kgs gorilla body back to the volcano. When he reached the end of the cave he threw the body down. He almost fell down when climbed down to lava lake, the broken knee was hurting like hell! He almost had to drag himself to the lake. He started drinking lava again
Your knee started healing at an accelerated pace. You realized fire has an healing effect on you.
He took few more gulps
Your knee is completely healed.You realized fire has an healing effect on you
He plucked some fire fruit and started eating them. He felt really great. He dragged the stone gorilla''s body neat the lake. He started skinning it from its head. Luckily the damage was only limited to its head. If not he would have lost valuable meat and skin. After few trial and errors he skinned its back properly, but the rest was more or less got ripped. And then came the meat! he was craving for it for last few days but he only got to eat fruit and drink lava! He sat down and as he tried to eat the meat raw, for some reason it was too tough for his teeth to rip it. So he tried to cook it with flames. This time he did not hurry. He held a small piece of meat and tried to cook it at low temperature. When it did not work he slowly increased temperature. After few minutes, tissue softened up for him to eat. It was delicious! He started wolfing down the rest of the cooked meat ,just as he swallowed the last bit of the 120 kgs of the gorilla''s meat his stomach felt that rare satisfaction feeling. He was feeling quiet content and just as he was about get up he got series of interesting notifications. 5-getting ready
You have hunger like fire pit that can rarely satisfied. But today you satisfied it at least once. Next time you will need even larger amount of food to completely satisfy your hunger. VIT permanently increased by +3
Except for its guts, bones and skin you ate everything of stone gorilla. A small part of its brutish strength is added to your muscles. STR permanently increased by +1
Pragna calmly looked at his notifications. Then he got up and tried to clean the skin as much as he can. Then he wrapped some part of it around his waist and tied it with a piece of skin. Then tried to make a make-shift shirt. But that barely worked. So for now he tied it around his neck like a Poncho but he removed it around his arms for more movement. After that he wrapped some smaller pieces around his feet. After making sure that he tied everything properly, he started collecting the bones of the gorilla and started arranging them on the floor. Sadly the skull was too damaged so he had to carefully arrange in it. He studied it and got better understanding of anatomy of this creature.
You gained a basic understanding of stone gorilla''s anatomy. Next time when you fight a stone gorilla, you will have 5% higher chance of defeating it
He looked at the notification for a while. To confirm his doubts he ate small piece of left over skin. Nothing happened. So he started eating rest of the left over skin. After eating some more pieces
Because of your constitution you were able to digest the skin of stone gorilla, the second toughest part of its body.
You discovered Physical defense! your skin is now more sturdy. Next time when you fight enemies chances of taking damage decreased. Physical defense lvl2
Pragna assumptions are right! For him there are no non-edible items in this world. Each time he consumes them he will receive some kind of bonus, but it seems ingredients loose their effect if he consumes them again and again. Then he looked at the bones. He tried to bite a small piece, but it was so hard that he could not even make a dent in it! So he started using fire to make it crack after few careful moments bones cracked into small pieces.He took a small piece and swallowed it. Immediately he felt a small change in his body
Congratulations! By consuming all essential components of stone gorilla u have gained a new passive skill. Stone gorilla physique, lvl1. As you increase your stone gorilla physique lvl your bones will become strong enough to the point that you can take a bite out of the boulder. your skin will become so thick that sharp weapons will bounce off your body
Physical defense lvl 3
He finally got a better understanding about his body. In this world if you eat a certain ingredient repeatedly you can gain certain bonuses pertaining to that species. But everybody cannot pull that off, for one you need a voracious appetite and second some items like skin and bones are not edible. But he does not have that problem. He can digest anything. He took rest of skin and made a make shift satchel out of it. He filled it with fire fruits. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Then he started looking around to make a weapon a knife sharp enough to cut stone gorilla''s skin. As he was looking around he got an idea. He bent down and touched the rocky land. Once he activated his skill of lowest earth affinity and fire itself, his fingers went into the rocky terrain smoothly. He carved out chunk of rock. He first tried melt it and remold into the shape he wanted. But that turned into a mess! It seems the moment it melted the composition of the stone changed and it became a bit fragile. Again he took another chunk of rock, this time he tried to slowly reduce it to the shape he wanted. slowly he reduced it to a rough shape of a stone slab.
Lowest earth affinity reached lvl 3
He slowly melted the edges to sharpen it. Slowly he started to sharpen it with his fingers to a blunt edge.
Lowest earth affinity reached lvl 4
Then came the tough part! sharpening it. He tried to create a fire knife. First he concentrated as much mana as he can in his hand and then tried to create a fire knife with all this densely packed mana. He was able to create a small flame that extremely white and bright in color! It took him almost 5mins to create this flame blade and whenever he tried to control the shape of flames it took time and effort. This skill set was still not a battle applicable yet. For him to practice this skill he need lot of practice, but lot of practice implies lot resources, that is food. Off course he can satisfy his hunger by eating fire fruit and drinking lava. But as he seen before if he over eats the fruit he may become resistant to the healing properties of it and he cannot carry lava with him. Also he was getting a little bit sick of lava''s taste. Its like drinking hot molten rotten eggs! He used that flame knife to slowly cut the edges to make it sharp enough. Just maintaining this blade has almost depleted his mana reserves. Finally after 1hr of careful carving he created a sharp blade. He cut it against his skin. Blade made a cut with little resistance. Pragna is quite satisfied with his results. He took a small piece of skin and tied it around the grip part. He was quite tired. He took few gulps of lava and ate few fire fruits. While doing this he started thinking about current situation. After coming to this world i did not drink a single drop of water. It has been almost 15 days yet i have still not dehydrated. As a matter of fact he was not even sweating! with all this work he should have been sweating enough to form a small puddle. But yet not a trace of it. May be as my titles suggests, i am not anymore........what was i exactly? goddammit!! why did they have to alter my memories. I know this fiery liquid is called lava. When that stone gorilla tried to tackle me i instinctively kicked it with my knee, i know that using your bare body as a weapon is called marital arts. I know so many other things! yet when i tried to remember my name, my history and my species name all i draw is a blank. That red ball said that they iterated my memories but did not want to change my personality. But a personality is formed by accumulation of memories. So my current personality may not even be the real one! Also there was something odd about their explanation for his transfer into this place. If he really did render such services then why was i put in this hellish place. The moment he stepped out he was attacked! Only way i can find proper answers is by getting strong. I need to get strong to the point that i can where i want without any obstruction! He got up. Took the satchel and knife and started climbing to the cave again. He is ready for round two. 6- round two He walked out of the cave and as expected there were 4 of them waiting for him. As he walked for half kms away from the cave he realized that they were able to notice him. They were still 2kms away. Yet they still noticed him. He calmly walked back to cave, the moment he got close to the 0.5km point they stopped coming towards him. So they can only notice me when i am at-least half km away from the cave. Why is that? is this a forbidden area? but i dont see any living beings in the volcano? He took a near by stone and used it to marked that point. He crossed it and started walking towards his prey. As he got near them, they tried to do the same thing they did yesterday. One hid behind a huge boulder that is in his path. Two of them climbed the trees that were in between him and the boulder and were ready to jump on him. While last one was trying slowly going in circle to ambush him from his back. He used gift of knowledge on them. Two that were on trees were lvl 7, one hiding behind the boulder lvl 6. While the one trying to attack him from behind lvl 8. He walked towards them slowly and started gathering mana in his hand, just as he crossed those trees they jumped onto him! While they were in the mid air he raised his hands created the white hot flame blades and shot them at their throats. Before the two stone gorilla''s could dodge , the flame blades went into their throats, in instant their entire neck was burned to ashes and by the time they have fallen to the ground only thing that was holding their heads to their bodies was their charred spines. All of these happened in less than second. Gorilla that was watching the from behind the boulder got scared stiff and started running way. Before Pragna could move towards it he suddenly ducked down! A huge arm passed right above his head! if he was even a fraction of second late that strike could have smashed his head to huge concussion or worst case scenario death! Before stone gorilla could react he rolled near its hind legs and sliced at its heels. It screamed in pain and fell down to the ground as it lost balance. He immediately got into mount position on its back, sliced its throat and slid his hand into that wound and burned its neck with last amount of mana he had. Its entire throat got burned, it is in so much pain that it a last burst of strength it got up on its one good leg while Pragna was on its back while his hand was still stuck in its throat. It caught his and flung him towards the large boulder. It used so much strength that Pragna''s shoulder joint got dislocated and when he hit the boulder, boulder got cracked and he bounced of it and fell down few meters away form it. The gorilla tried to run away from him but it fell down and tried to hold its pretty much non-existent throat. After crawling for few meters due to lack of air and due to extreme pain it died after few minutes. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. While this was happening Pragna was unconscious for that exact few minutes. He suddenly jolted back to conscious by the pain coming from his shoulder, broken ribs and back and the notifications sound. Dammit i could have died if i was careless even for a second! If i was not wearing this skin i definitely would have broken my back. They forced me that use that over taxing technique. He searched for his satchels, it was lying near the boulder. He got up with every ounce of his strength he has and walked up to it. Fruits were completely crushed to a gooey mess. He slurped and ate what he could. Injuries started healing at pace that was visible to the naked eye. After that the first hing he did was not observe the notifications, But he started dragging the bodies back to the cave. one gorilla escaped. Going by the pattern he is sure that this time there are going to be more than 5, maybe the entire habitat will come to attack him. First he has to reach the safety zone. And then next important thing on his agenda is to figure out how the hell are they noticing him even from 2kms distance! This is a dense jungle, so they are definitely not using their eyes. He checked their status, they have lowest fire affinity. So no way they have flame resonance skill. May be a lower version of it? but then what about the distance? How are they noticing him from such a long distance? What ever it is he has to figure it out if he ever wants to get out of this place. He slowly dragged three bodies back to the cave. He got an idea as he saw a small plant, he plucked it and kept in his satchel. He went to the edge of the cave and hurled them down. He did not immediately get down but rather took out the plant and held it his hand and did nothing. Slowly after few seconds the entire plant wilted and withered! I am right! I am emitting huge amounts radiations! That how there are sensing me. The moment i step out of the cave i must looking to them like a huge ....fire pit!!! wait so when my notification says i am a fire pit it means literally it in flesh and blood! K if i want to survive in this world i need to learn how to control how much radiation i emit. Pragna also figured it out why none of the creatures are approaching the volcano. These stone gorillas probably have a ability similar to flame resonance that can sense the radiations that are being emitted by everything. If he is looking to them like fire pit, then this volcano must look like a gargantuan inferno! If they even come a little bit close to the volcano it will completely mess up their sense of direction. In this world loosing your sense of direction is same as death sentence. While thinking this thoughts he climbed down. 7- training-I After he came back to the lava lake, he checked his status window
NamePragna
TitlesFlame itself, fire pit
Level8
Health312/650
Mana150/800
Physical stats
Strength11Agility21
Intelligence20Dexterity16
Wisdom25Speed6
Vitality53
Skills
Gift of knowledgelvl 6
higher temperature controllvl 1
Flame resonancelvl 1
Physical defenselvl 5
Stone gorilla physiquelvl 1
Attributes
FireMaximum
EarthLowest affinity lvl 4
wow i took lot of damage. Even with my recovery rate , i still lost more than 300 hp. My mana is almost depleted. I am too anxious. That is why i am in this mess. No this time i am not going out till i have made a significant progress in my skill lvl and my control over them. Pragna for the first time voluntarily relaxed himself. He got up and started walking around the lava lake edges. Along with fire fruit tree he has been eating from, there were 15 more trees of same kind. Each of this tree can give him at least 50 fruits and 5 of them were definitely older than 200 yrs or more! Pragna in his hurry to get out this place, did not pay attention but the no. of fruits from each this trees were more than 300 and some of the fruits were as large as his head. Also one of this tree tops was actually blocking entrance to another cave. He decided to check that out later. Along with this fruits he had bodies of three stone gorillas. He can approximately get 400 kgs of meat from them. But the problem is how to cook them. As he was thinking an idea flashed! First he started skinning them. This time there was none of that hurry. First he made a vertical slash on the corpse chest, with the he slowly started skinning them from chest. For the first one there were some tears. With the second one there were only small damages to it. With the third one there were no damages to it.
Congratulations! by constant practice you gained skill novice skinner lvl1. As you progress you will automatically gain enough skill to skin even legendary dragons and other mythical beings.
Even with your status as fire itself, you did not get arrogant. But you are steadily developing other skills. Gift of knowledge lvl 7
When he saw this notification he did not know whether to laugh or cry! How can he be arrogant when he barely understood what fire itself means! After coming to this world he bled, got injured, broke few bones and almost died once. But every time he got injured his body only showed accelerated healing. When he saw his title fire itself, he thought he could endlessly produce flames and can burn everything. But he was so wrong about that assumption! Every time he tried to create a decent technique he is seriously limited by his mana reserves and control over his flames. Producing flame to him was like breathing air. But the precise control ahhhhh!!!! It seems no matter how much of a great title i may have, without practice it means nothing in this world. As he was contemplating this thought, he went near the lava pit. Then he started curving out a huge boulder out of the rocky surface.
lowest earth affinity lvl 5
Then he then took out the boulder and started making a huge bowl out of it. After half-hour he carved a bowl that can hold up to 500 lits of water. Then he went back to the pit and started widening it. After words he used the removed stones to make a small platform in the middle of the pit. Then he placed the stone bowl on top of it. He went to edge of lava lake and started curving out a path to the pit from lake so that lava will flow into it. After few minutes lava started flowing into the pit. Then from pit to lake he curved another path such that it as it approached the lake the altitude of the path steadily decreased. A flow is established from lava lake to pit to again lava lake. He dumped as much meat he could into the bowl and after making sure that bowl was stable enough, he collected some fire fruits and sat-down to eat them. Right now my biggest problem is my radiation. He wanted to control it but has no clue how to. Then he started thinking about his titles fire itself and fire pit. A idea slowly formed in his head. He closed his eyes and tried to imagine himself as a blazing flame. For the first few hours, he could not concentrate. No matter how much he tried to imagine it, the questions that deeply bugged him surface again and again. Who he was? where did he come from? why does he only remember the burning pain? Did the red ball lied to him to cover up something else? But he did not get demotivated. After few hours slowly the questions and raging emotions subsided. Like a flickering of a image, a scenery of blazing flame in a black background slowly formed in his mind. after few minutes that image stabilized in his mind. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
You learned lowest meditation lvl1. Any sentient creature that went down the path of mediation has always made great progress towards spirituality and enlightenment. By meditating your body healing rate and mana absorption rate almost doubles. As you progress along this path your wisdom and intelligence will steadily increase without any external aid. As the class of meditation change quality of mana changes.
Wis permanent +1
But this notifications did not distract him. He slowly exercised his control over the flame. First there was no reaction. But after sometime the flame slightly flickered in the direction he wanted.
lowest meditation lvl2
Then slowly flame started following his orders. It flickered in the direction he wanted it to.
lowest meditation lvl3
lowest meditation lvl4
Then he tried to control the intensity of the flame. Till now he could only direct it. But now he was trying to control the output of the flames. He felt an unbelievable taxation on his mind. As he did it slowly the intensity of the flame decreased.
lowest meditation lvl5
Wis permanent +1, int permanent +1
Then as he willed it flames intensity increased. Then again he decreased it. After trying few more times he gained complete control over the intensity of the flames.
lowest meditation lvl6
lowest meditation lvl7
By introspection you gained a better understanding about yourself. Gift of knowledge lvl 8
Then he tried to manipulate the shape of it. He made into a sphere, then a cube. Then he went for complex shapes like a flower, a bird he remembered and then he tried his toughest challenge, he tried to mold the flame to look exactly like him. after few grueling error and trials he was able to mold it into his exact replica. The flame version of him was sitting in meditation posture just like him.
lowest meditation lvl8
lowest meditation lvl9
lowest meditation lvl10
Congratulations! your lowest mediation evolved into lower meditation, lvl1. Your mana absorption rate doubled. Mana in your body is going through a qualitative change. As you progress this path your analytical thinking will get better
Wis +2 permanent, int+2 permanent
Even with all this notifications what made him happy truly happy was the understanding about himself. He is flame itself! All this time he thought he lacked mana reserves. But he is wrong, what he lacked was understanding! He tried to think that the flame he produced in his hand was different from the flame inside him. They are the one and same. In fact he is connected to every flame source in this world. That is why the flame resonance.
You finally understood about your nature! gift of knowledge lvl9
Higher temperature control evolved into absolute temperature control, lvl1. No one can notice your presence as long as they use flame based skills.
Mana cost for all flame manipulations have been reduced to 25% of initial value
As long as the the user has proper image in his mind all the pyro-kinetic skills will be produced instantly
8-training-II Pragna is still mediating. He further wanted to increase his control over his flames. As he is calmly meditating,
Congratulations! the contraption you made to cook the meat worked successfully. You gained novice engineer skill title, lvl 1. As you progress forward you can make even more complicated machines with ease.
Congratulations! By cooking the same species for five times, you have gained skill novice chef lvl 1. As you progress along this path you will be able to cook delicious food even with low quality ingredients.
His stomach made a huge rumbling sound! He checked his status, his mana and hp both are full. It seems no matter what enlightenment he gains he cannot deny his basic instincts. He got up and is feeling quite refreshed, at the same time really hungry! A unique experience to him. He went to the bowl. He took few chunks from it with his bare-hand and started eating it. Its is delicious! He has been mediating without a break for almost 1 and half day without break! He is definitely sure that what he experiences is once in a life time event. May be he can increase he mediation lvl, but that enlightenment about his self! He really wanted to experience that again. He has to figure out how to enter that state again and again. Just by going through that process once, he made this much progress! If he could go through that kind moment again and again he would become the strongest being in this world! As he was day dreaming, his nose caught the smell of the meat being burned!. He immediately pulled out the stone bowl. He noticed that bowl got really thin in the process. Lava corroded the bowl. Have to make a new one. Thinking that he started wolfing down the contents of bowl.
Stone gorilla physique lvl 2
Stone gorilla physique lvl 3
Stone gorilla physique lvl 4
Stone gorilla physique lvl 5
STR + 1 permanent
After seeing this notifications, he got a doubt about something. Before he can confirm them he need to make few sets of bowls. So he started carving out stone like usual , when he was half way through done making out a boulder from rocky terrain
Lowest earth affinity lvl 6
k next i will lvl up earth affinity. Every time he carved stone he unknowingly used flames. But this time he has full control over it. So he shut down his flame out put and tried to curve out the boulder. After lot of effort and lot of cracks and dents on terrain he made his first proper curve
Lowest earth affinity lvl 7
Slowly he started curving out the stone boulder out of the terrain
Lowest earth affinity lvl 8
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Slowly a round boulder was forming
Lowest earth affinity lvl 9
Lowest earth affinity lvl 10
Congratulations! Lowest earth affinity evolved into lower earth affinity lvl1.
you gained the skill rock curving lvl 1. You have no need of any instruments to curve a stone. With bare hands you can mold any rock as you wish.
Your have gained the skill earth sturdy hands lvl 1. Just by using a little strength u can crush items as strong as stone into dust
Str +1 permanent
With this skills he curved out the boulder in less than 2mins. First he made a stone bowl just like previous one. Then he made another boulder and curved out another bowl with thicker walls. After that he made same contraption as the one he made for cooking the meat. This time he filled it with crushed fire fruits and left it in the newly made pit so that it will be cooked. At the same time he filled the other bowl with gorilla''s meat and put it in the original pit. This time he did not do anything and simply observed the fire fruit crushed pulp. He used his hand for stirring and for further crushing the fruit. After few minutes it became a little bit thick and it started giving out rich thick sweet aroma
novice cook lvl 2. You successfully cooked the fire fruit syrup. Has high healing effect.
He tried to drink some of it. Syrup was quite sweet! and little bit intoxicating. He started drinking it and as he was half way through finishing it
By over consuming the fire fruit, you gained skill regeneration lvl 1. As long as you are alive Your body will be healed to its peak condition without any external in aid in matter of 10 minutes.
Pragna started chuckling! My assumption is right! If i directly consume any ingredient i only get superficial bonuses from it. But if i cook it or use fire in its processing i get all the hidden bonuses! I am hundred percent sure that this has got to do with my fire itself in flesh and blood status.
You have understood one more aspect of your body! gift of knowledge lvl 10
By lvling gift of knowledge to 10 you have gained skill poly-linguistic lvl1. You have gained the ability to understand primitive and basic languages. As you progress you will gain skill to understand and talk more sophisticated and complicated languages
By lvling gift of knowledge to 10 you have gained skill skill reader lvl 1. If you see skill in anyone''s window, you will at least gain some basic understanding of it. As you progress forward You will know everything about that skill and sometimes rarely you will comprehend it
9-testing out He was expecting to get a title "lowest regeneration" or something along that lines, but he straight away started at regeneration lvl1! Does that mean this time he hit jackpot? Only way he can confirm it by further leveling it or
You used skill reader on regeneration skill. Regeneration skill is evolved from low regeneration. Regeneration skill is only available when mana in your body is going through qualitative change.
K so i can only further lvl it if i also lvl it along with lower meditation skill. While thinking that he started practicing absolute temperature control skill. Till now he lacked understanding about himself, that was why he had such tough time leveling up any flame related skill but now, he closed his eyes and started manipulating his body temperature
absolute temperature control lvl 2
absolute temperature control lvl 3
absolute temperature control lvl 4
absolute temperature control lvl 5. You can maintain your temperature as the exact temperature of your surroundings
absolute temperature control lvl 6
absolute temperature control lvl 7
absolute temperature control lvl 8
absolute temperature control lvl 9
absolute temperature control lvl 10. Your ability to blend into the surroundings has been increased. Without using sense of seeing and hearing you are impossible to be noticed. Need external stimulus for further lvling
The moment he hit lvl 10 in absolute temperature control, this happened
flame resonance lvl 2
flame resonance lvl 3
flame resonance lvl 4
flame resonance lvl 5. Resonance radius increased to 12kms. Now you are much more sensitive to heat sources. You are now developing heat vision.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. He started looking around after activating heat sense. Lava looked with an extreme red-hue, but as he looked dip into the lava lake it steadily got bright to the point he couldn''t distinguish anything any more. But then he saw something blue in his peripheral vision.He immediately turned his head and sensed that the blue color was coming from 200 yrs old fire fruit trees roots. The tree roots, they were completely looking blue! Just as he was about to investigate it, He noticed a slight feed back from flame resonance. Those stone gorillas came back and this time it seems with large reinforcements. Nice timing! Time to test my skills. Before he went out, first he made a small bottle of out rock. He filled it with fire fruit syrup. This time with ease he made few rock blades. He kept all of them in his bag. Time to hunt -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- It is night time outside. A group of stone gorillas were waiting in ambush for Pragna. More than 15 gorillas were spread wide around in small groups, some in pits, some on trees, while some were waiting with large boulders in their hands to chuck at their target. In this group minimum lvl was 8. At almost 7kms away from cave entrance you could see a small mound from it you can see all the locations of the hiding gorillas. One the mound were two gorillas. One is surprisingly thin for a stone gorilla, But contrary to expectations it is lvl10 and is holding a crudely made staff and is wearing a skirt kind of thing made of leaves around its waist, but the surprising one is other gorilla. This stone gorilla is actually seating on a mount. The mount is an lvl 10 earth drake that looked like a over grown hippopotamus with dark snake like scales on its skin. The gorilla seating top of it, is wearing a piece of tanned leather around it waist. It is more humanoid than a gorilla. It is holding a complete metal spear in its hand, just by looking at it you can understand that it does not walk by using its hands. It can walk like a human. Both of this apes were showing signs of intelligence! While he is looking at the cave entrance he is communicating with the slim one, "Toki are you sure that this hairless ape is in the cave?" Slim one replied, "Leader kaepi, the nameless one told me this where they tried to ambush it. The only place it can hide is that cave. Going near that cave is strictly forbidden by the king. We can only wait. If we can catch it will make quite a nice pet for our king. You have lvled up to 15 long time ago. This is the opportunity you need to get promoted." "You are right toki! How long do i have to wait. I am one of the best in our pack yet king is not realizing my greatness. I will catch this monkey and definitely get promoted into king''s guard." Toki simply bowed to kaepi, But internally he is quite annoyed! "there is reason why you are not being promoted you stupid oaf! You have a peanut for brain! Every opportunity king gave you, you utterly wasted it. The only reason u even got lvled up that high is because your sister is the queen, if not for that king would not have wasted a single resource on you! If there is anyone that should be annoyed it should be me! I am born with a fire lord blessing and one of three fire shamans in the entire tribe. Yet by king''s decree i am forced to follow your orders. This dumb-fuck always drags me into his mess, this when we go back no matter what i will ask the king''s- '' Toki noticed that the stone ape nearest to cave.....its presence disappeared. kaepi was slow on input but even he noticed it after few seconds. 10-Predator and preys Before toki could make any judgement another stone gorilla''s presence disappeared. Just as he was about say something, kaepi screamed with excitement,"Toki! it came out of its hiding lets capture it." "My lord please wait! something is wrong! may be we should come back with more reinforcements! we can ask queen for higher lvl warriors and then we-", before toki could finish kaepi laughed in a loud voice. "Toki, it may be a threat to those low lvl nameless ones. But i am great kaepi! what can it do to me." Keapi charged forward into the darkness on his mount without caring for the pleads made by toki. shit! that stupid oaf ! Toki calmed himself down and tried to use heat sense to see the forest. He could only sense kaepi and rest of stone gorillas but no sign of the creature! Yet here and there the presence of gorillas are disappearing! The only thing he could sense is that before a stone gorilla died there was immense rise of temperature surrounding that ape for a fraction of a second and after that stone gorilla died, without making any noise or moment! "How is that thing doing it! i have fire lord blessing yet i cant tell what fire technique it is using. where did this thing come from?" As he was trying to figure out the exact location of it, toki heard a huge ear deafening sound from the direction kaepi went! after that loud sound rest of the stone gorillas started rushing towards the source, except toki.Even before those apes could reach the source of sound, kaepi presence disappeared! Just as those gorillas approached that place, toki saw something amazing. For a second there was a brilliant flash of white flames. Because of the brightness, Toki even had to shield his eyes. After brightness disappeared he noticed that all the presence of stones gorillas disappeared! After a long time in his life toki is scared! As he received the fire lord blessing he became a very important member of the tribe. He realized that from that day on wards he has no need to worry about his basic needs. Except for his senior shamans no one forced him to do anything. As he was enjoying his life, king ordered him to work under kaepi. Even then he only faced minor problems, nothing he could not solve. But today that stupid kaepi did it! He killed himself along with rest of the guards and what ever killed them is coming towards him. Toki could not sense it no matter what he tried. He did not know from which direction it is coming from! Run in opposite direction? what if that thing uses that weird technique and kills him from his back. NO! only choice he has is to figure out the location of that thing. As a shaman he has low lvl soul tracer technique! He did not want use it till now because if he uses it even once he will be out of half of his mana. But now he did not have an option, he used it. What he saw next instant scared him witless! A towering inferno is steadily walking towards him.... From the day he was born he was blessed with lowest soul tracer technique! He constantly improved it. Whether he had resources or not, even when he fainted due to lack of mana he did not stop. One day as he was about faint he had a prophetic dream, a large giant that looked like flames itself personified was looking at him. That giant touched his fore head and toki immediately woke up from his dream and he heard a notification that he received fire lord blessing! He clearly remembered how the fire lord''s soul looked like, a gargantuan flame. Toki whispered out in pure fear," a lesser fire lord descended into mortal realm." Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! From the day he became a fire shaman, he has been taught about fire lords. When you anger a fire lord he knew that whether he ran or stayed would not mean anything. He instinctively, grovelled down and started screaming, "Great fire lord! please forgive this insignificant being! I will sacrifice as many beings you want. But PLEASE forgive me!" For a minute that towering inferno stopped moving towards him. But after that it again started moving towards him. Toki started shivering like hell! He completely lost control over his bowels! As it approached near him, toki is hundred percent sure that he is going to die today. But nothing happened, it only placed something near its head. It turned around and left. Even as it was leaving toki did not raise its head in fear of enraging it again. As it disappeared into the cave, toki felt relieved. Then he remembered that something was place in front of him. First he did not recognize what it is, but as he realized what it is, involuntarily he puked his entire stomach''s content and fainted on spot! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Pragna is slowly dragging the bodies towards the cave. Today he is quite satisfied with himself. Except for that weird incident in the last. what is a fire lord ? May be higher evolution of my title. But he did not care, for once after coming to this world things worked out as he wanted. He did not fight them barehanded like last time. All he had to do was hide his presence and snipe them down with his flame blades. He got little bit flashy when he killed large group but even that only costed him 150 mana. He checked his status window
NamePragna
TitlesFlame itself, fire pit
Level11
Health1200
Mana1400/1600
Physical stats
Strength14Agility22
Intelligence23Dexterity16
Wisdom28Speed8
Vitality53
Skills
Gift of knowledgelvl 10
absolute temperature controllvl 10
Flame resonancelvl 5
Physical defenselvl 5
Stone gorilla physiquelvl 5
Lower meditationlvl 1
Earth sturdy handslvl 1
Regenerationlvl1
Novice engineerlvl 1
Novice cooklvl 2
Attributes
FireMaximum
EarthLower affinity lvl 1
Even with all that pyro-kinetics it only costed him 200 mana. Only 200 mana! At this rate it is only a matter of time before he became one of the strongest in this world. Smiling happily he started throwing the badly charred bodies of the gorillas and one earth drake down the cave. 11-cold flames After coming back to his base, pragna went on ahead with his usual routine. He skinned the bodies, collected the meat that is still edible and started cooking them. Its not like he cant eat the charred parts, but who want to eat that when he can have delicious meat! his hands were cutting up the meat without much need of his brain functions, so his mind started drifting to the today''s event. He remembered how that gorilla shit it-self in pure fear. He felt little bit bad for that ape, but it was them who started this fight! He will never back out of a fight when they threaten their life.He is hoping that the scare tactic present he left for them will work and they will leave him alone. And then he remembered something, after coming to this world he did not take a piss or shit, in-fact he does not even sweat. The only explanation is that his body is digesting literally everything! As he is thinking about this stuff he remembered about that cold roots of the older fire fruit trees. He went near the smaller older one,and then he started plucking the fruits, he collected almost two hundred of them. Then he took all of them, put them in a large bowl and crushed them, to cook them into fire fruit syrup. After that he made large fire blade and cut the 2 meter diameter tree at its base. It fell down like a huge pillar that lost its support. After that steadily he hacked down till it was nothing but a stump, Then he started removing the rocky terrain around the stump he started pulling it out. After few seconds it started budging and suddenly stump popped out along with its roots. Pragna almost fell backwards, but balanced himself. He started observing the roots, they were almost white in color at the base and were emitting a cold wave! After coming to this world he finally found a item, that is cold. He finally found an item to confirm his theory whether he can digest everything or not. Without a second thought he started chomping down the white root. First he felt like his temperature would drop a little bit. But no it was only cold till it was in his mouth and the moment he swallowed it,
Host absorbed an item that is rich with water affinity. Even though host body does not have any weakness towards the water elements, you are still not compatible to learn any lowest water elemental skills. Searching for suitable skill
You have learned cold flames, lvl1. You can produce flames that freeze anything that is hotter than it. As it progresses you can produce even colder flames for lesser mana.
Till now you only knew in theory that cold flames can be produced, but today you experienced it physically. You have taken your first step towards understanding the balance of elements. You have gained a new title "Harmony expert"
.A new title! Pragna used gift of knowledge on this new title
Insufficient knowledge
Hmmm.This time i learned something unique. Must be higher tier skill. Wait! how did these roots gain water affinity? there is no water hear. He immediately checked the roots
Cold roots. Usually fire fruit trees cant grow beyond 5meters. But once in a while in presence of powerful sentient flora, they start developing cold roots. After growing to full maturity this roots are absorbed by the sentient flora to gain fire affinity. That way it can start absorbing fire based ingredients.
Sentient flora? it is in the volcano? but where could it hide from the radiation? As he was looking around he remembered the cave he did not explore. He started climbing towards it. He climbed to into the cave. He used flame resonance and did not get any response. It was pitch black, even with heat vision he could not see anything. he created few fire orbs and he let them go forward. As he moved forward for few 100 meters, something suddenly fell on the orbs and they were doused out! Before he could react Pragna is pierced by more than 20 black one inch thorns. He felt almost felt paralyzed, but immediately his regeneration lvl 1 kicked in.
Your infected with highly infectious neuro-toxin! Your body is being held together by your regeneration lvl1.
Your body is digesting the toxins slowly. Your body is healing.
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
Digestion process accelerated! Your body is almost healed by regeneration lvl 1
Digestion completed! You gained skill poison fumes lvl1. You can breath out poison fumes that are highly neuro-toxic in nature! To lvl this skill you need to absorb even more lethal or unique poisons.
All of this happened in less than two seconds. He immediately got clear headed. Before he could move forward multiple tree roots popped out of the floor and bound to him!
Warning! Your health is dropping at accelerated pace. Plant has noticed uniqueness your body. It is trying to absorb you.
Pragna laughed! You did not catch me stupid plant. It Is other way round. A bright flash appeared around him and in an instant it spread around the cave! He slowly walked forward and as he approached end of the cave, he saw a burnt up stem that was desperately trying to borrow itself into the the ground. He immediately launched a bright white flame ball on it. It immediately withered. But pragna did not stop, he started digging the spot using rock curving, he immediately pulled a large pulsating brown clump. He used gift of knowledge on it to check its status window. It seems this an weak mutated version of extremely omnivorous flora called bleac. An original full grown bleac reaches a staggering lvl 350! It can devour an entire city in matter of minutes. Fire becomes more or less in-effective against as it reaches maturity. Luckily this breed of bleac is not as strong as its original parent. What he is holding in his hand was lvl 25 seed. If it was anyone else of lower lvl , this plant could have easily devoured them. But because of Pragna''s unique constitution he became its natural predator. He crushed it without giving it much thought.
Congratulations! lvl 12
Congratulations! lvl 13
Congratulations! lvl 14
Congratulations! lvl 15
Congratulations! lvl 16
Pragna checked his status window.
NamePragna
TitlesFlame itself, fire pit
Level16
Health1400/1800
Mana2100
Physical stats
Strength17Agility22
Intelligence23Dexterity16
Wisdom28Speed9
Vitality53
Skills
Gift of knowledgelvl 10
absolute temperature controllvl 10
Flame resonancelvl 5
Physical defenselvl 5
Stone gorilla physiquelvl 5
Lower meditationlvl 1
Earth sturdy handslvl 1
Regenerationlvl1
Novice engineerlvl 1
Novice cooklvl 2
Poly linguisticlvl 1
skill readerlvl 1
Rock carvinglvl 1
Poison fumeslvl 1
Attributes
FireMaximum
EarthLower affinity lvl 1
After seeing his stats, he wanted to see how well he will fare against those apes. He got out of the cave and started making preparations for another clash. 12-king of apes Toki is running for his life! He is being chased by that fire lord. But no matter where he ran that thing got up to him. Suddenly he is surrounded by flames and they started spreading over his body. He rolled on the ground to stop the flames and is screaming for forgiveness. He is so intensely trying to stop them! He started hearing a word "toki", "toki" "toki!" Toki jerked open his eyes. His is submerged in water inside a huge bath-tub made out of rock. Four stone gorillas are holding his legs and arms so that he will stop struggling. An elderly ape is holding Toki''s head up with an arm placed under his neck to support his spine, while the other hand is placed upon his heart. The moment toki saw this elderly ape, he felt relieved. If there is anyone in the tribe that save him now it this, "Master jambu", weakly said toki. Jambu laughed letting go of toki''s head, "what were you doing toki? jumping on the trees all around the island?you look horrible child." Toki weakly laughed whil seating in the tub Ah! master''s horrible sense of humor. I want to see how much of it will be left after he meets this --- Toki suddenly stood with so much force that water splashed on everyone except jambu, toki started screaming, "MASTER JAMBU WE ALL ARE BIG TROUBLE THIS TIME! THAT DUMB-FUCK KAEPI HAS ENGRAGED A FIRE LORD! HE TRACE PASSED INTO THE THE FORBIDDEN AREA AND BROUGHT THE WRATH OF A HIGHER BEING, WHY ARE YOU LAUGHING AT ME MASTER? DO SOMETHING!!" Jambu did not say anything, he simply raised his hand at toki. Suddenly toki felt much calmer than before, he lost all the anxiety and fear. Jambu asked with a smile,"toki why dont you tell me what happened exactly? dont leave out any detail." Toki then sat on a wooden chair and started describing how kaepi''s sub-ordinate discovered a weird creature near the volcano, then kaepi''s attempt at capturing it, their massacre at its hands and toki started trembling when he described his close encounter with it. After hearing all that jambu did not ask for any further inquiries,"You must be quite tired, why dont you sleep for some time?" As jambu is leaving the wooden house toki asked,"master what about this fire lord?". Jambu turned back,"toki since you went through such nightmarish experience i am letting this slide for now. Are you forgetting everything i and nakala taught you? Fire lords or any of their brethren do not descend into mortal realms when-ever they want. Only true elemental lords can appear like that. For fire lords to descend into mortal realm they need to make ample preparations. No matter what you saw last night it is not a firelord. Eat and sleep toki. I will come back to you once you are ready." Jambu walked out of the house. As he came out, two stone gorillas are guarding the house. Compared to this two guards kaepi will look like a scrawny little teenager in front of a bulky body builders. They were armed with a metal sphere and shield. They were wearing cotton clothes on which they were wearing the metal armor. Jambu ordered them,"do not let him outside till i comeback. Feed him and cloth him." Like that he started making his way towards the king residence. In stone gorilla''s tribe heir-achy is strictly maintained. For a ape to be named here it has to at least cross lvl 10, or it should have valuable skill other than providing basic necessities to the community. When an individual is shown great talent he or she will provided a wooden house, they do not have to worry about their basic necessities. The only things they have to care about is further developing their skills, fulfill their duties to the tribe and heed to the royal decree. Even among this talented individuals, if there were exceptions, they will be moved to the chain of caves that are reserved for the royal family. As he crossed residency area he approached the entrance to a huge cave. The entrance is heavily fortified with king''s personal army guarding it. After walking for few minutes he reached a cave where entrance is guarded by the two personal champions of the king. After walking into the cave you will notice that entire floor of this cave is covered by soft fur. Instead of darkness the room is brightly lit by hovering light balls. A elderly gorilla very similar to jambu in appearance is studying a leather parchment while sitting in a corner. He noticed jambu and got up. In the centre of room stood a ape. At a staggering 10 feet height, with bulking muscles and a thin waist, this ape is more humanoid than a ape. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.He is wearing a silk cloth around his waist as a make shift Pantaloon. He is bare chested, wearing ornaments with precious stones embedded in them. But what is truly striking is the tattoos on his shoulders and the diamond kind stone on his forehead. There is bright sun tattoo on his right shoulder, while full moon on his left. If you observe these tatoos you will notice that they are actually moving on his skin as though they are alive! But what was really eye catching is the stone on his fore head. With all the luminescence it is brightly shining. If you observe closely you will realize that the stone is not supported by any string or any such device. This ape is born with a precious stone on his fore head. His name is Vajra mastika, king of apes. In-front him is a large table. On top of it is the item toki found after that thing left him alive. It is kaepi''s head. Kaepi''s neck seemed to be severed by a flame blade, because the entire flesh at neck has been cauterized. Because of that blood and its brain fluid could only flow out its mouth and ears. As kaepi mouth is hung open in gaping shock its tongue is dangling out lifelessly. Where his right eye should have been there is a circular hole of 3 centimeters wide, boring out of his head. Even that injury is cauterized. What is surprising is that the precision it was done with. The cut to the neck seemed to be one smooth strike, there were no jagged edges to it. Same has to be said about the injury to the eye, it is a perfect circular drill right through the head. As he is observing the head, he saw jambu coming towards him. "Well master jambu, what did toki say." Jambu articulately told the king what he heard from toki. Vajra mastika asked the other elderly ape,"what do you think master nakala?" "All i can say for sure is that thing is not a fire lord. But a species with very high affinity for the fire. Also from the descripton of things it has very high intelligence. It is only keeping itself to the cave where we cannot approach." King listened to this explanation and asked,"mater jambu, should we retaliate?" jambu was calm for few seconds and answered,"this creature is showing great efficiency when it comes to killing. It seems to be well versed in war tactics, for example", he pointed at the severed head. "This is not some crude payback, but a well planned warning message. If it is mindlessly killing our kind it would have killed toki also. It would have displayed their bodies to scare us or entice us into fighting it. But no, it left toki alive who begged for mercy and only killed kaepi because he tried to capture it. He left the head to tell us not to hunt it. Also my king", jambu laughed and continued,"kaepi broke the ancestor''s rule.Hunting near volcano is forbidden. Entry into the volcano is forbidden. By the ancient pack between our race and fire lords this agreement was made. We don''t break them and in every generation fire lords will bless atleast one young one and make them into fire shamans." After hearing all of this vajra mastika came to an decision,"alright, inform the entire tribe that from today onwards no one is allowed near the volcano, anyone who is found loitering around will be thrown into the dungeon for six months irrespective of their status." 13-here we are again Pragna is quite disappointed. He came out of the volcano and checked again and again. Not a trace of any gorilla! His tactic seemed to have worked very well, but now he did not have anymore test subjects. I think its time to leave this place. But before i do i want to lvl up my lower meditation and cold flames. With those thoughts he went back to the lava lake. Then for next few days he only did things three things. Meditate,chop the fire fruit trees and eat the roots. Leveling up the lower mediation became much harder, after practicing it for two days he was able to level it up to 2. Every time he remembered that enlightenment moment he had and how fast he leveled his skills he felt really depressed. On other hand he was able to lvl up the cold flames up to 5. But from there no matter what how many roots he ate it did not increase. Like this his peaceful days of practicing continued for 11 days. But unknowingly he made great progress in rock carving, lower earth affinity and stone gorilla physique. Rock carving went up to 7, while lower earth affinity 6. But the one surprised him most was stone gorilla physique. After finishing of the entire meat of gorilla he leveled it to 10. After leveling it to 10 he got this notification.
You reached the maximum lvl of stone gorilla physique. For further progress your body will start changing into stone gorilla. Do you want it? yes/no
Without a second thought he said, "no."
You chose no. Further progress in this skill is permanently halted .
Pragna is quite amused by how this skill progressed. This is the one interesting thing happened to him in the last few days. On a particularly lazy evening he did not feel like doing anything. As he was watching the lava lake his mind started drifting towards random thoughts. He started thinking about leveling up system. Even though leveling up increases health, mana and one random stat permanently, what truly increases your strength is titles and skills. There are four ways to gain them. One you are inherently born with them. Two eating rare ingredients. Three analysis and understanding. Four mind numbing practice. Then his mind drifted to fire fruit trees. This tree always surprised him to no end. It actually grows in extreme hot temperatures.It grows up in a place where no normal beings can survive. A destructive force like lava is actually facilitating growth of trees. As a matter of fact what about himself! To him any flame based items are nourishing. Its like fire has its own constructive side. Take his cold fire skill for example, Water and fire based elements cannot co -exist, but somehow by combination of inherent nature of this two cold flames is created. It is like they trying to exist in harmony.
because of your unique perspective and experiences you noticed spiritual side of the elements. You have gained title fire shaman. you have gained title harmony expert. You can learn fusion skills with fire as main base
Before he could react he got this
Error! Fire shaman is a sub-classes compared to the hidden class offered by fire itself title. Trying to update it.
Pragna felt mild throbbing pain inside him! It only got strong for every second. He drank the fire fruit syrup, but it did not work
Error! soul shackles have been placed on your soul.
He could not handle the pain anymore! He ran to the lava and jumped into it hoping it will work.
Your soul is trying to break the shackles
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Nothing is working! He remembered the pain he suffered through before he came to this world.
Your soul is returning to the original status. Your soul returned back to Burning soul!
Your burning soul broke the shackles! trying to update...
Your title is not compatible with this system! Error!
Hidden functions of fire itself are activated! your soul has been removed from elder gods system. Updating
Updating finished! you are integrated into PRIMORDIAL SYSTEM
immediately after that notification popped up, the pain disappeared, but pragna lost his consciousness. His body started sinking to the bottom of the lava lake, like his body is being attracted by the higher heat source in it. Pragna is having a dream. Something he stopped having after he came to this world. He is far away from a light source. He started drifting towards it, as he got closer to it, light got brighter and also hot. He also started hearing some sounds from it. At beginning the sounds were not coherent enough. But as he got to a certain distance he suddenly stopped moving. He remembered what are those sounds. Those are screams! Pure screams cried out in unbelievable agony! How can he ever forget those screams! It is him! That light source is himself in the past! He is watching himself from a 3rd perspective. This continued for a very long time. Watching himself burn yet not die is quite agonizing to Pragna. After long time as he was this scene unfold he heard a voice, "What do you want?", Pragna was expecting to hear that red ball''s feminine voice and was expecting the scenery to change to grass field. But none of that happened instead he heard a archaic, ancient voice. I don''t remember this. Then he understood. This is the part of his missing memories! he suddenly became more interested in finding out what happened next. "what do you want?", again that archaic voice asked. The answer that his past self gave completely flabbergasted him. Between a scream and shout an answer came from the light source,"i want true freedom!" If his past self asked for relief of pain that would have made at least a little bit of sense. But true freedom? Even the voice was surprised,"do you not want relief from this pain? what about power? what about riches and happiness?" His past self answered, "none of those mean anything without true freedom. But if i have true freedom everyone one of them will follow me." Pragna is dumbstruck as he watched this! why would his past self ask for this kind of wish.Before he could make heads are tails of it he started hearing loud laughter. He heard the laughter of child, laughter of a man, laughter of a woman, then screams of animals. It is the most chaotic and scariest sound he ever heard. But something is telling him that all of this made by only one entity! Suddenly laughter stopped. Then he heard this,"In this world the only beings that are truly free to go where they want are elemental lords, for a mortal soul you have quite a lofty ambition. Even in this much pain you did not forget your wish. hmmmm! this flames quite suit you. Why don''t you become fire itself. " 14-rebirth Pragna started gaining consciousness, as he did he started hearing multiple notifications. Also his body is changing at a unbelievable pace, he is getting stronger, his hunger is increasing to a unbelievable degree, more than anything his senses were becoming sharp.
New title gained young fire lord lvl1. With this your body started shedding it''s mortal coil! Your very nature of existence is changing. Once you reach level 100, you will no longer be bound to mortal realm. After that you will obtain the rights to enter immortal realm.
You discovered soul points. This is used to measure your soul strength. Damage to your soul will be shown by a decrease in this value.
Lower meditation level 6 is directly evolved into meditation level 5.
Your intelligence increased + 5 permanently
Your wisdom increased by + 5 permanently
Quality of your mana changed
New skill learned Fire soul domination.By using this skill you can absorb fire from all surrounding heat sources. Higher level creatures can resist this skill.
Your hunger has been increased, from now on-wards you need greater control to not devour other creatures.
From now on-wards you cannot learn other element affinity skills. But you are an harmony expert! With fire as main base you can learn other element affinity skills.
Lower earth affinity removed.
Earth sturdy hands removed
Rock carving change to rock molding
Learned new skill lava manipulation. Can only use this skill in presence of earth. Cannot be leveled up, can only be evolved
You have gained the skill spirit creator. All the elemental lords have the ability to give sentience to fire. Right now you can only create flame spirits with very low intelligence, Whenever they absorb a ingredient you absorb 5%, while the spirit will absorb 20%, rest is wasted. As they absorb more ingredients they have a chance to evolve into higher sentient creatures. As your level increases you can create much better fire spirits.
You have gained the ability to create lava dwarfs. Can only follow simple commands. Extremely slim chance of evolving.
You are trying to learn spirit creation in poison and water element affinity. Knowledge insufficient. New skills cannot be created
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Stone gorilla''s physique removed
Physical defense removed
New passive skill created. Fire body!Extreme vitality! Extreme strength! As long as your soul is left intact you cannot be killed. But this does not imply your physical body is impervious to pain.
To fulfill the ancient pact, island is offering the entire volcano''s heat source to you.
Pragna activated fire soul domination!
Your absorbing the heat source! young fire lord level 2
The heat coming from the volcano started dropping. Slowly the liquefied lava is becoming hard stone.
young fire lord level 3
young fire lord level 4
young fire lord level 5
Ability to create fire spirits has been improved
As this process is going, deep inside the island right below the volcano a small red stone started forming.
young fire lord level 6
young fire lord level 7
young fire lord level 8
young fire lord level 9
young fire lord level 10
Ability to produce better fire spirits improved. Now you can create fire spirits who can absorb 21% of the ingredients nutrition they eat. You can gain 5.5% Cost to produce them has been decreased.
Body and soul integration 10%
Island has full-filled the ancient pact and given sustenance to aid the birth of a new young fire lord. As per agreement within 10,000 years this island will evolve along with its species and move to immortal realm.
Warning! In 10 hours your rebirth will be finished. After that you will feel great hunger and greater urge for carnage.
15-emergence It''s been more than 20 days since prohibition was declared around the volcano in the stone gorilla''s tribe. Though the death of kaepi came as a surprise, no body in the higher echelon of the tribe didn''t get surprised. only one who actually cried for his death was the queen. But considering the fact that be broke the rule of tribe and is responsible for death of additional members of the community she could not ask the king for vengeance. This day went as usual, every ape busy with their own assigned work. At night guards were roaming around the tribe while holding torches. Jambu was meditating as per usual. After mid-night he sensed a small change coming from the volcano direction. The temperature surrounding the volcano started dropping. As time went on it only got accelerated! He came out of his house to see what was going on. For fire shamans this volcano always looked like gargantuan bright whitish yellow flames. But now that source of bright light rapidly shrinked to the bottom of volcano and it disappeared. Jambu lived for almost 200 years. He saw many amazing things in his life. He obtained the blessing of a true fire elemental lord. He helped the previous king in defeating the mother dragon and pushing it to the center island. When vajra mastika was born, the sun shone brightly for 15 days and full moon stayed in night for 15 full days! But this is the first time seeing something like this. As he was thinking, he saw the king and nakala both approaching him. Slowly more apes started gathering around them. Vajra mastika asked,"master jambu what is going on?" Jambu replied,"i dont know. This is my first time seeing something like this." As time went on jambu and nakala were talking with each other trying to figure out what happend. While they were discussing vajra mastika and his army is getting ready to go to the volcano, in the worst case scenario. As they were trying to figure out what happened, all the fire shamans got this notification
This island has facilitated for the birth of a young fire lord! From this day onward fire element will be more abundant on this island. Anyone who practices fire based skills here, will level up easily.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Both jambu and nakala are suprised! but before they could inform the king they heard a shrill shriek from their back "Its him! I told you a fire lord has descended on our island but no one believed me! Now look he got stronger! He will kill as all, Young fire lords are always hungry! He will incinerate us all! Run for your life!",toki is ranting and raving and started running. Before he could create anymore mayhem jambu pointed his finger at him. Immediately toki lost conscious and fell down. Jambu told the king,"Vajra mastika, send the tribe to our safe location. You also take the queen and your children go to the west of the island from there-" King interrupted him," I am staying with you." Jambu is suprised, "Vajra you are pride of our tribe. You have the bloodline of star swallowing ape. As long as you survive our tribe will always have chance." Vajra mastika replied,"It does not matter, I am the king! If there is going to be a fight I and my army will fight! Please master jambu don''t try to change my mind!" Jambu looked at him and then gave his trade mark smile,"Alright then! You, the army, nakala and myself will stay here. Rest of the village along with royal family has to evacuate to the safe location." Vajra- mastika immediately started issuing orders. After few hours, the entire village is empty. A trench was dug in the entrance of the village. Vajra mastika and his army are ready in their complete battle gear. just as sun is about rise, they heard a huge explosion from the volcano! Something just shot out of it and is hovering above the volcano. Both Jambu and nakala are surprised when they used their soul perception to see what it is! Both of them unknowingly said the same thing,"another sun!" 16-A morning to never forget As Pragna opened his eyes he was laying at the bottom the volcano. All the lava has been solidified. He is laying down in a small lava puddle in a rocky gap. The only reason he was not solidified along with rest of the lava was because of the heat he is emitting! By his mere presence rocks were melting and was he not even using any skill! The moment he gained full conscious he felt this unbelievable hunger! Wild surge of strength! And more than anything this uncontrollable urge to rampage! He jumped! The moment he jumped he unleashed all of his strength! He went through the frozen rock as though it was made of glass! With a huge ear deafening sound he wrecked his way out of the volcano. As he shot his way out of the volcano, instead of falling to the ground he is hovering in the air! He is not using any skill; he is hovering in the air just by his instinct as a young fire lord. Pragna checked his status
NamePragna
TitlesFlame itself, fire pit, young fire lord, harmony expert
Level10
Health15000
High mana2000
Soul points120
Physical stats
Strength200Agility115
Intelligence215Dexterity150
Wisdom245Speed80
Vitality350
Skills
Gift of knowledgelvl 10
absolute temperature controllvl 10
Flame resonancelvl 5
fire bodyproportionate to host level
Fire soul dominationproportionate to host level
meditationlvl 5
Regenerationlvl1
Novice engineerlvl 1
Novice cooklvl 2
Poly linguisticlvl 1
skill readerlvl 1
Rock mouldinglvl 1
Poison fumeslvl 1
lava manipulationproportionate to host level
cold flameslvl 1
Fire spirit creationproportionate to host level
lava dwarfslow chance of evolving
Attributes
FireMaximum
When the notification said that he evolved it were not some minor changes, but a complete transformation. Before this Pragna height was 5feet 10 inches. He had bulky muscle body with strikingly large hands and feet. His skin tone was light brown. But now he looked as though his body has grown in proportion to his hands and feet. Though all his muscles are still defined, they are not as bulky as before. Right now his current height exceeded 6 feet. Also his skin tone went from light brown to light yellow undertone. Pragna tightened his fist. He felt a great surge of strength! He knew that with his fist if he even slightly tapped a stone gorilla with level lower than 30, it will immediately become a mist of blood and gore! Then he remembered the stone gorillas! He used flame resonance
Flame resonance has evolved into flame radar. Now not only can you sense the heat sources but also can sense their past position by traces of radiation they left behind. Radar range increased to 50 kilometres
Then at 40 kilometres away from the volcano he saw one bright source of flame, two less bright sources surrounded by many fire dots. He started flying towards it. Then he got this notification
You have more than sixty percentage of chance to obliterate the entire stone gorilla tribe. If you do so you will gain two titles that are most sought out. Conqueror! Predator!
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
By obtaining conqueror, any creature weaker than you will immediately submit to your rule. You can create your own kingdom.
By obtaining Predator, any creature weaker than you will lose all its rationality due to fear. As you go on this path your strength will drastically increase. After crossing a thresh-hold you will gain the ability to kill even higher level creatures with ease
He calmly looked at these notifications as he flew over to the tribe entrance. Jambu , Nakala and Vajra mastika watched in awe and shock as Pragna approached them. Pragna is emitting so much heat and light that he almost looked a mini sun that is approaching to burn them all. As for soldiers they could not even look at him. Only jambu, nakala and vajra mastika are able to stare at pragna and are able to roughly see his outline. Vajra mastika knew that if he fought this thing, this would be his last battle.But he is the king! He has to protect his subjects even in his death. Fine! Worst case scenario I will burn my entire life force and use my ultimate attack, Sun-Moon somersault! I may not be able to kill him, but definitely he will be too hurt and will be dragged to a faraway place to kill my tribe. While Vajra mastika was thinking that, nakala pulled a rough ellipsoid stone from his leather pouch. No matter how strong he is, he is still a young fire lord. Which means is still bound by mortal coils. Before he can attack us I will sacrifice my life and unleash the nether spirits onto him. Jambu is calmly assessing the situation. If I had known this would happen I would not have postponed my ascendance. I have still not asked for any wish when the true elemental lord blessed me, if he attacks us¡­ As all of three of them were going through different range of emotions, Pragna landed near the trench. As he did the heat and light surrounding him decreased. Now they could clearly see his features. He is much smaller and even seemed weaker compared to a stone gorilla¡¯s body. But they know that here size does not matter! Pragna cleared his throat to talk to them in their language, As he is getting ready to talk, Vajra mastika got ready to use his move Nakala got ready to crush the stone Jambu started channelling his power As they were getting ready to attack him they heard this ¡°Do you have any clothes that fit my size? If possible i prefer flame resistant ones.¡± 17-leaving to sun-moon island Pragna is steadily flying in the sky. There is content smile on his face as he looked at his dress. Things went smoothly than he thought. First when he asked for clothes there was no reaction from the stone gorillas. He thought he did not use the poly-linguist skill properly, so again he said the same thing. The army he saw is much better than any stone gorilla he has seen and the three apes standing in behind them, they looked more humanoid than the rest. Along with the army none of the apes were standing by using their hands and the armour they were wearing looked much more exquisite and quite sturdy. He suddenly got a doubt and used gift of knowledge on them Nope! I did not confuse them with other species. They are stone gorillas only highly evolved. Why are they not responding back? They are not attacking me either? As he was thinking what to do next, he heard a loud laughter! The old ape which looked like a bright flame to him was laughing and he said,¡±Vajra a rare guest has come to our tribe! Go and fetch the Sandhya robes. Nakala! Go prepare a great feast for our guest.¡± As he issued orders both of them left in a daze unable to believe what was actually happening. The army followed them silently even more confused than them. As Jambu approached Pragna the old ape slightly bowed and said, ¡°Honoured guest! Welcome to the tribe of vali-puthras.¡±
You have gained the stone gorilla¡¯s trust. Now you know their tribe¡¯s true name. You are now on friendly terms with an off-shoot branch descendant of the primordial monkey vali. Next time when you meet any of the primordial monkey¡¯s descendants, you have 10% higher chance of making friendly contact with them.
Jambu took him to a cave that was at the top of the mountain. He was given a comfortable chair to seat in. Pragna asked the question that was bugging him for some time, ¡°I killed more than 20 members of your tribe. Are you not upset?¡± Jambu laughed, ¡°Honoured guest we have a saying in our tribe, dumb apes cannot be saved. They went and tried to hunt in the forbidden grounds so they paid the price.¡± Pragna remembered something about ancient pact in his notifications, so he asked it, ¡°What is ancient pact?¡± Jambu was surprised, ¡°Honoured guest is truly a transcendent being. You even heard about the pact.¡± Jambu got a distant look, ¡°We vali-puthras are not actually from mortal realm. Our ancestors are from a higher realm. Even I do not know where they came from. All I know is that many millions of years back our ancestor made a huge mistake and responsible for a cataclysmic event. Our Progenitor was quite angered at our stupidity. As a punishment he banished our ancestors and our home to the mortal realms. After our ancestors realized their mistake, they begged for forgiveness. So the progenitor himself told the method, on how to return back to our realm. He created the sacred Volcano Islands and made a rule. As long this island can give birth to any elemental lord, our plane will ascend again. ¡± While jambu was talking nakala came back with a big treasure box. Jambu took that box and offered it to Pragna, ¡°When our plane descended to mortal realms all our ancestors lost their immortality. We even lost almost all our treasures. Right now we only have three of them left and this one of them.¡± Jambu opened the box and showed its contents. It contained a large cloth. This cloth has a very unique colour. The colour looked like an orange glow that is ready to fade away into darkness. Jambu continued, ¡°This cloth was used by our most powerful ancestors. It is extremely flame resistant. This cloth has also a hidden function. It can mask any being¡¯s soul from being tracked.¡± As Pragna was looking at it he asked, ¡±You are level 98 fire shaman, then why are you not using it?¡± When Nakala heard this question he almost jumped in fright! He could not control his surprise and asked, ¡°How do you know master jambu¡¯s level?¡± Jambu immediately shouted, ¡°Nakala! Control yourself.¡± He then turned towards Pragna and said, ¡°Honourable guest! Please forgive him; he is still young in his mind. As for the cloth, it is sentient. It will never accept a mortal as its owner. ¡± Pragna took the cloth and tried to wrap it around him. For some reason it was trying to get of his body. Pragna laughed and started releasing his power. There was a small reaction from the cloth but it was still trying to get off him. He further increased his power, slowly its struggle decreased then Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
You have obtained a primordial god¡¯s treasure! This cloth was created by the original primordial as gift for the first abyssal flame god! Highly flame resistant! It can mould into any type of dress as long as host can imagine it. Hidden function: can mask your presence against almost all soul tracking techniques.
Pragna did not know how to react to this notification. But he kept his best poker face and did not show any reaction. He finally could wear what he wanted. The Cloth changed into a shirt and pant. He also moulded it to form a pair of shoes. That night they made a huge feast for him. It was quite satisfying meal for him. As an indication
YOU had a satisfying meal. VIT+ 5 permanent. Next time you will need even larger quantity of food to satisfy you hunger
As Pragna finished his meal and was feeling quite good, the entire tribe watching him was shocked. You can hear murmurs here and there, ¡°He ate entire food prepared for 1000 stone gorillas¡­.¡± ¡°Where did that all food go?¡± ¡°My teacher told me that fire lords just burn up anything they want to consume and that item¡¯s sustenance will be transferred to them. Is he really a fire lord? why did he eat normally?¡± Like that the night came to an end. They gave Pragna quite the luxurious bad to sleep in. Jambu knew that fire lords don¡¯t have the necessity to sleep but he still urged Pragna to lay on it. In the middle of night Jambu heard a knock on his door. It is Pragna. ¡°Jambu I am leaving, I need a map.¡± ¡°Honoured gue-¡± ¡°Stop calling me that. My name is Pragna.¡± Jambu stared at him for a second, ¡°Alright! Where do you want to go Pragna?¡± Pragna asked, ¡°What is in east side of this island?¡± Jambu face darkened, but he still answered, ¡±As you go to the east side you will reach the ocean. After travelling 18,000 kilometres you will reach an island. It was once called the sun-moon island. But now it is a wild land filled with dragons. I advise you to not go there.¡± Pragna asked, ¡°Why is that?¡± Jambu, ¡°Our plane has 12 islands. 11 of them are on west-side. The biggest of all 12 islands is on east side. It is called sun-moon Island. Our tribe always ruled all the 12 islands with sun-moon Island as the main base. But 100 years back a fire dragon with its children came from our dimensional portal without us even activating it and started attacking us. We lost much in that battle. Our king who reached level 98 was killed in it. We lost many of our heritages and powerful warriors in that battle. But before the king was killed he severly injured the dragon. It retreated into the depths of island. We ran away from that place and have been staying on this island. Once in a while, that dragon sends its children to attack us. I was able to kill them somehow. As nakala and vajra got stronger things got little easy for us.¡± Pragna calmly listened to his story. ¡±You have still not told me why I should not go there?¡± Jambu laughed and said, ¡°Dragons have a bad habit of hording treasures. You being a young fire lord makes you an great consumable item for the mother dragon. The moment they realize you can manipulate flames every dragon on island will try to kill you and consume you.¡± Pragna listened to all of this. He calmly stood there for a minute, ¡°You said that there is a dimension portal on that island. What do I need to activate it?¡± Jambu understood what that question meant. Pragna is going to the island Jambu went into his house and brought back a satchel. He handed them to Pragna and said, ¡°In this bag there is map describing the island in detail. I can¡¯t vouch for the buildings, but I am sure that general terrain has not change that much. There is also a black pouch and a red crystal in the satchel. Black pouch has items for you to eat in the journey. The red crystal is the key to operate the portal. You need to insert it in the portal slot to make it function it again. The problem is that you need to know spatial magic to set your destiny. But unfortunately all our mages who knew spatial magic died In that war.¡± Pragna looked at the contents in the satchel; he flung it over his back and said, ¡±Jambu you have helped me. In future I will pay back your kindness.¡± Just like that he hovered into the air and started flying towards his destiny. Authors note Hello everyone! This my first time writing any story. With my horrible statement construction and my constant fumbling with the tense i was expecting a lot of bashing! But surprisingly you people received my story well enough. THANK YOU -.-keu-.- . Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. The reason i felt like writing this note is because of BLEACH. It is the first manga i ever read. So right now i am going through nostalgia cycle. I just felt like sharing it :) . 18-making planes Pragna came to the end of the island. So as just he crossed the island border and started flying over the ocean he got this notification,
You did not fulfill the criteria to achieve the titles Conqueror! Predator!
You showed compassion when you had the chance to devour the primordial bloodline descendants. Your being given title that is rarely sought in battlefront. Sainthood!
To confer with your title you are awarded with a new skill healing flames, lvl 1. As you progress forward you can even heal the soul. Caution, this skill cannot be used on host himself.
He knew that something along this line would happen, so he did not bother much about it. But the next set of notifications really surprised him.
A Primordial is watching you.
Primordial of knowledge is updating gift of knowledge. Gift of knowledge updated to Blessing of venakaya! Now when you check status window of anything, whether it is sentient or not its status will be displayed. Can only display one status window at a time. From here onwards depending up upon the knowledge and your understanding you have gained, this skill will change. For creatures with grand history, a small description will be displayed.
This is the second he seen the term primordial. Who could they be? Well it does not matter. Right now I have too many things I don¡¯t know about. For example the sun-moon island, I have to figure out if I can negotiate with these so called dragons. Worst case scenario I will be forced to go to all-out war with them. But what he lacked right now is information. For example he only knew the term dragon. He does not know what their abilities are or even how they look like. As he was flying over the ocean, he came up with a idea. He used blessing of venakaya on the word dragon. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Dragon is a generic term used to describe all the children of primordial snakes. Dragons by their very nature are very greedy. They like to horde valuable treasures. Most of them have very high affinity for fire and poison. These creatures are very hard to negotiate with. They only understand one thing, might!
Yes! Yes! This ability is truly superior compared to gift of knowledge. I am now even getting information about species. But apart from the jubilation with this discovery, this information confirms with what jambu told him. Also these creatures have high fire affinity. Although he will have higher advantage because of his title as young fire lord, Pragna knew that if he is planning for a war this will not be enough. Then he remembered about his skills, fire spirit creation and cold flames. A smile formed on his lips. As an idea was slowly forming in his head, he pulled out the map and checked sun-moon island description. This map has unique property. There is small red arrow pointing on top of it. Whenever he moved to left or right, this arrow would align to centre. It seems this arrow will always point towards the sun-moon island. When jambu said that sun-moon island is a large island that was a huge understatement. If the island he left has an area of 500 square kilometres, this island covered a staggering 6570 sqaure kilometres! This is lot bigger than he thought it would be. He made a rough approximation about how many days it would take him to reach the island. Without over exerting himself he can reach in 20 days. No! During morning I will travel! During night I will practice fire spirit creation and cold flames. Like that he started his journey. 19-journey and practice Pragna¡¯s journey went smoothly. On the first night of his journey he started training his fire spirit creation skill. He checked about the skill
Fire creation skill. By using a fragment of your soul, you will create fire spirits. Host can only create willow of wisp. Very low intelligence. As they consume ingredients they absorb 20% of sustenance and host will absorb 5% rest is wasted. They level up as they absorb high quality ingredients. Costs 100 high mana, 1 soul points to create one willow of wisp.
So pragna started meditating. Closing his eyes he imagined his soul. His soul appeared to him in his conscious as himself, which is made up of flames. Then he imagined trying to remove a small piece from it. Then he felt an unbelievable pain!! It felt like someone is forcefully pulling out all of his nerves from his body! It was not concentrated on part his body, but his entire being felt that pain. Pragna almost lost consciousness and fell into the ocean. After regaining his composure, he understood why he could only create only such small flame spirit even though he has high stats. It seems extracting a fragment from you soul is an excruciating procedure. But he knew that if he stops now he will never master this skill. So Pragna slowly started extracting a small piece from his soul. HE had to greet his teeth and bare the pain, just by sheer will he kept himself conscious. After many horrifyingly painful hours he was able to extract one soul points worth fragment. He felt really exhausted. Also he felt a small gaping pain coming from his soul. His soul was very slowly recovering. He decided that he will not practice it till he completely recovered himself. As for the extracted fragment, it is floating around in his conscious. He started pouring mana into it and used the fire creation skill on it. A small separate conscious formed inside him. He willed it and it appeared outside his body. It appeared as a red flame that is size of a baseball. Though it looked any other flame ball, Pragna knew it is sentient. He checked its status.
willow of wisp lvl 1
Health10
mana50
Willow of wisps! They are the lowest fire spirits. Can only follow simple instructions. They will be always loyal to their creator. Can level up and also evolve. Highly susceptible to creator¡¯s emotions.
Pragna ordered it to move to right. It did. He ordered it to move to other sides. It did. Then he ordered to move it in circles, it slowly did. He ordered it to move faster. Its speed increased but the movement became little bit erratic. Pragna got a little bit of understanding about its sentience. Then he created a small ball of flame and told it to attack it. Willow of wisp did not move as though it did not understand the term attack. So Pragna sent it an image of burning things. That worked slightly as it hovered near the flame ball. But still did not attack. Then he thought for some time and sent image of hunger being satisfied to it. It immediately pounced on the flame ball and absorbed into it. Willow of wisp slightly got brighter. Pragna understood that it will perform the commands very well if they are more instinct based like hunger? The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. He willed it and willow of wisp disappeared. It appeared inside him. Again it appeared as wished for it, this entire procedure of appearance and disappearance did not cost him anything. He made it go some distance from him. Again as he wished, it appeared inside him. So irrespective of distance he can make it appear inside him. But for some reason he could not make it appear further away from him. After that he started meditating to hasten up the healing process. It took him 3hrs to heal his soul completely. For now he did not want to try the fire soul creation till tomorrow. So he started thinking about how to increase the level of cold flames. So he used cold flames to create cold flame ball. Then he created the hottest flame ball he could. It almost looked like a mini sun. Then he chucked this cold flame ball at it. The cold flame ball was absorbed into the hotter one as though nothing happened. Slowly he decreased the temperature of the ball as he did this exercise. After some time when the colour of the hot flame ball became red he couldn¡¯t continue anymore. He is completely out of mana. He started meditating again. After two hours he is refreshed and ready. So again he continued. He repeated this process till evening of next day. Then he heard a notification
Cold flames lvl 2. Can produce colder flames with less mana cost.
Pragna is happy that he levelled the cold flames. He noticed that he forgot time it almost evening next day. But he is out of mana. Then he remembered the food in satchel. He took out the pouch and he found some odd black crystals in it. He popped into his mouth. It is the most delicious thing he ever tasted. It immediately melted in his mouth. Right after he ate it Pragna felt quite refreshed! Like this his journey continued. First, practice fire spirit creation. Then heal up his soul and practice cold flames. No matter how much pain and exhaustion he did not stop the practice. On the 7th day of his journey, right after he created his 5th willow of wisp he started meditating,
Meditation lvl 6
soul points +1 permanent
So there is way to increase the soul points! But why does it have to be so painful. No! There must be other ways. I have to find them. On 20 th day of his journey cold flames hit lvl 10. Cold flames started looking lot darker and also for some reason they felt little bit heavy. After that no matter what he tried it did not work. He even created hotter dark-blue coloured flame ball and tried to use cold flames on it. But nothing worked. So he stopped practicing cold flames and started practicing fire spirit creation skill for the rest of the time. On the 34th day he saw the coast of the sun-moon island. 20-checking out. As Pragna reached the shore he noticed that there were not that many creatures near the beach. It is afternoon. So as he reached the shore he used absolute temperature control and his clothes ability to hide his presence. As he landed on the shore he first collected few stones. He applied heat to them and made them round and shiny. Then he took the sand and heated it, till it became a transparent liquid, and then slowly he moulded it look like a precious diamond. Like that he made few more. After that he followed after the source of flames. Pragna noticed few dilapidated buildings covered in creepers and trees. As he got closer he found that the flame sources that he observed are inside a semi-decimated building. He made sure that nothing is observing him, then he slowly without making any sound he flew to the top of the building. It is five story building. It has been wrecked such that on one side it had no walls and half of the floor also disappeared. At the ground floor there was a huge rock; on it was carcass of a large creature. Three reptilian creatures were feasting on it. They looked like black crocodiles with wings. Pragna checked them out.
Poison dragons lvl 10
heatlh800
mana1100
abilitescorroding flames, dragons maw
Poison dragons lvl 11
heatlh1000
mana1300
abilitescorroding flames, dragons maw
Poison dragons lvl 13
heatlh1200
mana1500
abilitescorroding flames, dragons maw
Pragna understood why those apes had a tough time fighting these creatures. Whenever the creature is much weaker than him or has low sentience, status window would not show the additional features like strength, vitality and etc. But for such low level creatures they have such high hp and mana levels! He took shiny stone he prepared before and threw it at them. All three of poison dragons suddenly became alert and tried to see where it came. They could not find Pragna and so they slowly settled down. Then they looked at the stone. The bright glossiness of the stone attracted all three of them towards it. As all three of them got closer to it, they started roaring towards each other. Suddenly a fight broke out between the three poison dragons! Lvl 13 threw away lvl 10 with its tail and it bit the lvl11 on its neck and flung it towards the wall. Lvl 10 and lvl11 immediately co-ordinated their attacks and started fighting the lvl 13. After few minutes, they killed lvl 13. But it was not a battle without losses. Lvl 11 lost its right wing and its neck was severely bitten. While lvl 10 lost its left eye and its tail¡¯s bone is broken. Immediately like on queue they started fighting each other! After a bitter fight lvl 11 killed the lvl 10. After this fight lvl 11 looked like it would die any second. But instead of checking its wounds, the first thing it did is drag its body towards the stone! As Pragna watched this entire fight, he was gobsmacked after seeing the end conclusion. From the seeing the place where they have been living it is clear that they are together for more than few months. Yet the mere sight of shiny object they killed each other! These creatures did not even try to confirm whether it is truly a treasure or not. Their first instinct was to snatch it and they would kill anyone to get it! Pragna slowly hovered towards the last poison dragon that is alive. It finally took notice of him when he is hovering near it. It did not even have strength to fight yet curled its body around that stone. It bard its broken teeth at him Pragna looked at it with a placid expression; suddenly around him 12 orange coloured fire orbs appeared. He simply said pointing his finger at the dragon, ¡°Devour¡±. After few minutes he got notifications that 5 of his fire spirits are level 2. While 2 of them reached level 3. He noticed that, as they increased in level so did their size. Level 3 fire spirits are now at least as large as basketballs. They even devoured the corpses of two poison dragons. Whenever Pragna thought about how they killed each other for that stone it felt like something was gnawing at unhealed wound in his body. They killed each other and it was not even for survival! Just as he thought about it Pragna almost lost control over himself. But after relaxing a little bit, he thought that maybe there is still chance for negotiation. After all the creatures he saw today are definitely at the bottom of the hierarchy. If he can meet dragons of higher sentience may be they can overcome their instincts and he can try to negotiate with them. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.After searching for few days he found a village. While spying he saw that this village has many creatures that looked the poison dragons, only in varying shapes and colours. Also he saw three humanoid creatures! He immediately checked them out.
Humanoid dragons
TitlesDescendent of N¨ªeh?ggr, treasure horders
Level20
Health2000
Mana2000
Physical stats
Strength25Agility15
Intelligence40Dextrity9
Wisdom25Speed12
Vitality16
Skills
Flame of dragonlvl 5
Attributes
Firehigh lvl 3
Humanoid dragons
TitlesDescendent of N¨ªeh?ggr, treasure horders
Level15
Health1200
Mana1600
Physical stats
Strength17Agility9
Intelligence35Dextrity6
Wisdom20Speed10
Vitality14
Skills
Flame of dragonlvl 4
Attributes
Firehigh lvl 3
Humanoid dragons
TitlesDescendent of N¨ªeh?ggr, treasure horders
Level15
Health1200
Mana1600
Physical stats
Strength17Agility9
Intelligence35Dextrity6
Wisdom20Speed10
Vitality14
Skills
Flame of dragonlvl 4
Attributes
Firehigh lvl 3
. After seeing this status he felt he has a chance for peaceful negotiation. He checked what is an N¨ªeh?ggr.
N¨ªeh?ggr! One of the seven primordial snakes. Known to be synonymous with fire and death!
Though the description sounded ominous, but still descendants of primordial! From the way his notifications showed him, primordial seem to be at the very top of battlefront. He felt he can try. But before that he has to confirm one last time. He scouted around the jungle and found few items that on burning would become precious gems. He made few and placed them in a leather bag made of dragon skin. At night he placed it near the village. He started observing it from a safe location. Early in morning a dragon in greenish colour slowly hovered towards the bag as it sniffed the air. It scratched the bag open to see its contents. After seeing the precious gems, it stood there without moving. Then it took the bag into its mouth and flied into the village. When he saw how the dragon flew into the village rather than fly way with the bag, he felt relieved. Yes! I still have chance for negotiation. After some time he started walking towards the village in open. Many of the dragons took notice of him. As he got closer all the dragons in the village got little bit closer to him. As he was observing the situation, the three humanoid creatures walked towards him, as they were observing him with quite interest. By using poly linguist he tried to talk to them, ¡±As I was going through this place I accidentally lost my bag full of precious gems near your village do you have-¡± Before he could finish, lvl 17 creature asked Pragna, ¡°Do you have any more of them?¡± Pragna had a confused expression and tried to answer it, ¡±No, but if--¡± The moment the word, ¡°No¡± left Pragna''s mouth lvl 20 creature lost interest in what Pragna is about say and it issued orders, ¡±kill him.¡± All the dragons pounced towards Pragna. 21- crumbling of the wall When all dragons were almost onto him, Pragna was staring at them with a pained expression. For him with his high speed and agility stats, in this moment of absolute concentration all the dragons were moving at a snail pace. Pragna did not notice it but after coming to battlefront, a lot pressure has been building up on his psyche. From the moment he came to this place it was nothing but constant struggle for his life. Always trying to figure out his skills, constantly trying to increase his strength and more than anything he did not know why he was placed in battlefront. That red ball may have given him some answer but he is 100% sure that there is more to it. He does not remember where he came from and who he was. More than anything this notifications! First it looked it was actually helping him a lot. But as he leveled, Pragna realized that the system did not give him any essential information to understand about his progress. Even that blessing skill, it gave him information that is widely known around the battlefront. For anymore new information he has to wreck his brain to figure it out or he has to fulfill this conditions. That Prophetic dream he had about himself talking to that archaic voice. No matter how much he thought about it he could not figure out why he would ask for true freedom. He was in utter agony back then! Yet for some reason when that archaic voice asked him what he wants, his past-self asked for true freedom. His past-self did not pause, it did not counter question. No! He wished for true freedom as though it was his very instinct that was guiding him to that goal. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.To top it all of it, this greedy dragons! He tried. Pragna genuinely tried for a peaceful solution! But even the dragons with high sentience were absolutely greedy! They are trying to kill him not food! This is not for survival! They are trying to kill him so they can have some stupid rocks!! For some reason the dragons trying to kill him over diamonds opened up a unknown meta-wound in Pragna. All this time he was controlling his urge for hunger and carnage, purely through will and analytical thinking. Now finally that line he separated himself from his urges, that wall he put up so he can still rationally think, they are crumbling. Pragna just did not care anymore.
Warning! Host losing control
Warning! Host losing control
Warning! Host losing control
Warning! Host losing control
Pragna heard multiple notifications, but he did not care anymore¡­¡­¡­¡­ 22- to the portal-I With Pragna as centre a flame dome is formed with radius of 50 metres, the flame had a bright yellow colour with greenish tinge. Almost half of the dragons that attacked got dragged into it. Even those three humanoid creatures were inside that dome. The flame only stayed for only for a half second. After the dome disappeared, results were catastrophic! These dragons all have high resistance to flames. Yet after the dome disappeared, only ashes were left! Even the two of the humanoid creatures were burned to ashes! Nothing was left of them! Land was burned such that it formed a pit of ashes! Only level 20 was still alive. That was only because it was at the very edge of the dome. Even then it was in unbelievable pain! Right now its body is more charcoal than tissue. The rest of the dragons that were close to the domes got severely burned and were close to death. Pragna released his fire spirits to finish them off. He walked towards the level 20 creature. Its face was completely burned, its eyes melted because of the heat of the flame. It couldn¡¯t even scream because tis vocal chords are completely burned. He crushed its head with his foot. At that point he decided. He will simply march towards his destiny. If something comes between him and that portal he will just burn it to death! As for the fire spirits they killed the rest of the dragons and started burning the village! Four of them levelled to 5. Rest seven reached 4. But after reaching 5 those fire spirits became round and big and have diameter of 1 metre and that is not the only thing, they started displaying slightly higher intelligence. He checked the map. The portal is at the very centre of the island. By description of map, it should on huge dais, inside a big palace. Pragna knew that he has enough strength to directly go towards the portal. But the problem is that there seem to be many small level dragons on this island. Like how swarm of flies though cannot kill an elephant, but can annoy it enough to make it behave crazy. He knew that if he wants complete dominance he needs to create more fire spirits. He sat down and started creating spirits. No matter how painful it was he did not stop. He continued the process without a break. The pain he felt when he made a soul fragment was nothing compared to his determination to leave this place. After five days of non-stop working, he created 15 more spirits. His soul points increased to 135. He felt his soul gotten little bit stronger. Then he thought about the lava dwarfs.
Lava dwarfs. Will have very low sentience. But are famous for brute force strength. As long as they are standing on earth they can repair themselves. Costs 1 spirit point, 12 mana and host need to stand on earth, to create three of them. Loyal to the host. Because they have earth elemental inside them, they cannot be stored inside the host.
Pragna created the first batch. These things looked like 7 or 6yr old children made up of lava. He ordered them to move. Surprisingly they moved in unison. He tried few more times and realized that these three creatures together are one entity. To check out his theory he ordered them to carry a corpse of dragon and bring it near him. Though that dragon was burned up and lost lot of its weight, it still weighed more than 500 kgs. All three of them co-ordinated their movement lifted it and carried it towards him. Pragna did not understand why system called them with very low intelligence. As usually he has to figure it out. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. After coming to the sun-moon island through a rift, dragons were able force the stone gorillas to leave this island. But the dragons paid a huge price. Their master, mother dragon could not use her treasure to open the rifts anymore. She was also hurt really bad after her fight with ex-king of stone gorillas. So for hundred years they have been staying on this island. For creatures that like to horde, they loved it when they came to this island. They looted what-ever they can, destroy things however they like and hunted the bountiful game of this island. But then the real problem started. Fights started breaking out between them for the loot. It came to the point that almost a civil war broke out between all the dragons. To solve this situation mother dragon separated all of them into 70 groups and spread them across the island. The leaders of these groups are children of mother dragon. As per her strict order all the children of mother dragon should leave the village only when they have to report to her for monthly meeting. Jeremy and Helen are waiting for their brothers tom, dick and harry. In two days it is time for monthly meeting. Usually by now they should have come to their village and all five of them would have left for the meeting. Yet they have still not come. Both Helen and Jeremy are level 51 nether spirit shamans/ necromancers. When they fought against the stone gorillas both of them played a key role in killing the fire shamans of their enemy. As they were waiting restlessly, they sensed something and went outside their houses to check it. Lower level Dragons were falling out of the sky like as though they have been hit by something. When they checked the body of the dragon¡¯s body, they were surprised to find out that it was dead cold to their touch. All of the dragons that live on this island have very high affinity with fire and poison. It is physically impossible for them to lose the heat from their bodies. Yet it is happening. As they tried to figure out what is happening even the higher level dragons started getting infected by this coldness. Then both Jeremy and Helen noticed that the surrounding temperature is dropping at alarming pace. At that instant both of them noticed something is approaching them at high speed and it was just five kilometres away from them. Immediately they pulled out magic staffs from thin air. In less than a minute a weird creature with no horns, no tail or any distinguishable features appeared near their village while flying at high speed. Out of nowhere 27 fire balls of different sizes and colours appeared around him. Immediately all the fireballs launched themselves on the dragons that were lying on the ground unable to move. Helen immediately used her skill, spirit extinguish to kill one of those fire balls. Before she could react a bright yellow flame blade approached her. She thought she is dead for sure! But her brother Jeremy reacted in time and created a shield around them. The blade tried to cut the shield but it could not and dissipated. As they were getting ready to use their spells this time a dark green coloured flame hit the shield. Even as the green flame ball approached the shield, the shield shattered as though it was made of glass! Immediately both of them were surrounded by the green coloured flames. All of the protective charms on their bodies were destroyed to save them, yet they still suffered extreme damages from the fire. Helen and Jeremy could not understand who this creature is. There are not some low level dragons. They are dragons who could take human form and they are the descendants of N¨ªeh?ggr! But even as they were in daze, not understanding how someone can burn descendants of N¨ªeh?ggr to death, it sent two flame blades towards them at high pace. That was all Helen and Jeremy could remember before their lifeless heads fell down. 23-to portal-II Pragna is going through the dead bodies of Helen and Jeremy. Surprisingly both had plethora of thing he had never seen before. Also their body toughness is not higher than the previous humanoid dragons he had killed, yet for some reason both them were only partially burnt up. As he further searched their bodied he found some weird stones that are ready to become dust.
broken stone talismans. Host needs a little bit of understanding about formations for further information.
Ok Pragna then found two rings on their fingers that are not burned. As he closely observed the rings he saw that there were some engravings on it.
Dimensional rings! Can hold anything as long as it is not made up of flesh and blood.
But he could not read the language. Pragna tried to read it few times but he could not understand. In fact,
poly-linguist lvl 2
Just for reading it few times poly-linguist leveled up! He looked at the dead bodies and grunted, Filthy lizards must have stolen from someone else. He left the bodies and ordered the fire spirits to devour them. Pragna put on the rings to see how he can use them,
Host has found dimensional rings! Only highly trained spatial magic experts can make these kind items. As long as it is on your body you will know how to use it.
As the status said, it is that easy! Pragna willed it and the satchel disappeared into the ring. He looked at the 15 lava dwarfs. Even lava dwarfs disappeared into the ring! Pragna found another two convenient things. It seems even the space inside each ring is almost 100 cubic metres! As he was checking out the rings He heard series of notifications,
Your willow of wisp reached lvl 10! Evolved into fire spirit lvl 1.
Your willow of wisp reached lvl 10! Evolved into fire spirit lvl 1.
Your willow of wisp reached lvl 10! Evolved into fire spirit lvl 1.
It seems all the three willow of wisps that devoured the bodies of humanoid dragons evolved into fire spirits. As he looked at the three of them, instead of getting bigger, they started shrinking. As they shrunk, they are becoming slightly humanoid. Now all three of them are 1metre tall. Their upper body has gained something that looked like arms, but the fingers are not defined properly. They have a head that looked like flickering flame with no ears, no eyes, no nose or no mouth. Their lower body is just a tail of fire. As he was closely observing them, he received a mental signal from all three of them! It seems they are happy that they are evolved and what they send back was almost coherent thought of happiness. He checked their status,
fire spirits lvl 1
Health1000
mana3000
skil
Spirit devouringlvl1
touch of firelvl 1
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
Spirit devouring! As fire spirits, they have high affinity for devouring souls of other creatures
Touch of fire! They will burn their prey as they devour their bodies.
Caution! As host noticed fire spirits creatures are very weak to spiritual attacks.
As he looked at the notifications, he knew that right now that is the one type attack that he desperately needs to learn. Because of the unique clothes he is wearing no one is able to track him using those so called soul tracer or tracking techniques. Even the reason he attacked so fast right now was to not give them any time to use spiritual attacks! As he thought about it he started looking through the rings contents. Most of the stuff is useless to him. Weird leather parchments on nether world description, items needed to summon to liches, staffs carved some ebony stone and so on. But one thing that attracted his attention is this, basic on spiritual attacks. He flipped through the book and can understand its contents. To use spiritual attacks, first you must separate a small part of your soul and conjure it outside your body¡­¡­¡­¡­. Pragna laughed! If he separated a piece of his soul and summoned it outside his body it will become a fire spirit. It seems he is not destined to learn the spiritual attacks. But as usually he did not give up. He knew that in battlefront many seemingly impossible things become reality. What if without extracting my soul I can just use my soul for flame source. With that idea, he tried to summon his soul itself as flames. Then in his hand a small colorless temperature less flame appeared. Right now only he can see it. As he is quite happy that he is able to create a spiritual attack on his first try and was going to figure out how to use it, He got these notifications,
You have taken the first step towards your freedom! Till now you only used the physical aspect of the flames. Now all of your flames will have a small spiritual nature to it. As you use flames and your fire spirits to kill your enemies you can burn their souls now.
body and soul synchronization 11%
body and soul synchronization 12%
body and soul synchronization 13%
When Pragna saw these notifications, he felt quite happy with his achievements. He started thinking how to test his attack, when he heard a familiar voice, Break your shackles. Achieve your freedom. Pragna shuddered when he heard that voice! That is the same archaic voice he heard in his dreams! Again with the freedom thing! As he was contemplating this, he got further notifications,
You have been given a mission by a primordial! If you can wipe out all the dragons on this island you will be given data on whom you were and why you are in battlefront.
This notification fully got Pragna¡¯s attention! Finally a clue to his past self! All this time he was only attacking dragons because he did not have an option. But now with this notification there is a clear cut change in his mind set about how he is going to deal with the dragons. This is not about just survival anymore! 24-to portal-III Pragna started making his way to the next village. This village is considerably bigger than the last two. Also he noticed that the populace of this village is more than 500 dragons. There also seem to be five humanoid dragons. These humanoid dragons are definitely different than the past five he has seen. There almost no scales on their bodies. They are only visible on their elbows, on their hands and near their temples where all five of them have protruding horns. He checked their status,
Humanoid dragons
TitlesDescendent of N¨ªeh?ggr, treasure horders,flame mage
Level20
Health2000
Mana4000
Physical stats
Strength15Agility12
Intelligence70Dextrity15
Wisdom55Speed9
Vitality16
Skills
Flame of dragonlvl 5
flame bladeslvl 9
nether flameslvl 2
Attributes
Firehigh lvl 4
deathhigh lvl 2
Humanoid dragons
TitlesDescendent of N¨ªeh?ggr, treasure horders,flame mage
Level35
Health3700
Mana5000
Physical stats
Strength20Agility12
Intelligence71Dextrity15
Wisdom60Speed9
Vitality16
Skills
Flame of dragonlvl 5
flame bladeslvl 10
nether flameslvl 6
Attributes
Firehigh lvl 4
deathhigh lvl 2
Humanoid dragons
TitlesDescendent of N¨ªeh?ggr, treasure horders,flame mage
Level26
Health2900
Mana4200
Physical stats
Strength17Agility12
Intelligence66Dextrity15
Wisdom57Speed9
Vitality16
Skills
Flame of dragonlvl 5
flame bladeslvl 10
nether flameslvl 4
Attributes
Firehigh lvl 4
deathhigh lvl 2
Nether flames? He used skill reader to check it,
Nether flames! Flames that are found in the pits of nether world. . They have the power to burn even the toughest objects in this world. These flames are highly revered by fire spirits in nether world. Note-Nether flames are the evolved form of cold flames.
He laughed knowing that he just has to get attacked by those flames few times to get nether flame skills! Then he checked the other two humanoid dragons
Humanoid dragons
TitlesDescendent of N¨ªeh?ggr, treasure horders, formation novice
Level15
Health1400
Mana2000
Physical stats
Strength10Agility5
Intelligence50Dextrity10
Wisdom45Speed4
Vitality16
Skills
Flame of dragonlvl 5
Attributes
Firelowest lvl 6
earthlowest lvl2
windlowest lvl 3
waterlowest lvl 4
deathlowest lvl 5
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Humanoid dragons
TitlesDescendent of N¨ªeh?ggr, treasure horders, formation novice
Level16
Health1400
Mana2000
Physical stats
Strength10Agility5
Intelligence47Dextrity10
Wisdom40Speed4
Vitality16
Skills
Flame of dragonlvl 5
Attributes
Firelowest lvl 6
earthlowest lvl2
windlowest lvl 3
waterlowest lvl 4
deathlowest lvl 5
He checked information on formation novice, but system said incomplete information. Compared to the previous two humanoid dragons, these five¡¯s level is much lower. But quality wise he knew that his present opponents are of much higher standards. Yet sadly for them, three are fire mages. Pragna just waited till it was night to attack them. When he attacked the village at night it went smoothly at beginning. First he used fire soul domination to absorb the heat from the dragons. Then his fire spirits started absorbing them and started leveling up. He came near the humanoid dragons. But as though they have practiced it for many times, instead of attacking him individually all five of them ran to the weird symbol pattern that was set up at the centre of the village. Three of the fire mages stood at the three corners facing Pragna, while the other two sat in between this three. Before Pragna could even launch his attacks, a transparent dome is formed surrounding this five. After that something interesting happened. Pragna continuously attacked for the shield for 1hour, from all the sides while flying around it. Yet he could not break the shield! For some reason all his attacks got absorbed by the shield, but the three fire mages are able to send their attacks at him from inside the dome. At beginning he did not notice, but as time progressed their attacks became more powerful. Pragna did not understand how they are doing it in the beginning. But as time progressed he understood how they are doing it. They are somehow are storing up his flames and are using it to attack against him! He is sure that this being done by those two formation novices and he is also sure that they are using that weird pattern on the ground to do it. A smile appeared on Pragna¡¯s face. When the five of them saw that smile all of their hearts went cold! They know that smile. All of them gave that smile when they cornered their prey. But they never thought they would be at the receiving end of it one day! Pragna flew down near them and stared at them. For first few seconds nothing happened! Those humanoid dragons thought maybe he is bluffing, but the ground they are standing on suddenly caved in and lava started shooting upwards at high speed! Both of the formation novices died on spot. As on queue shield broke down. Rest of the three, fire mages though survived this attack they are severely damaged. While staring at them nonchalantly, Pragna created a huge 5 metre wide arching flame blade and threw it at them¡­¡­¡­¡­. After killing the entire populace of the village the total number of the fire spirits increased to 17, while the rest 9 were only falling short by few levels. Well considering how many dragons were killed today it was not surprising. Then he checked the lava dwarfs. Even all of them reached lvl 8. He felt that it is weird that all of lava dwarfs reached the same lvl. But at least he is happy that this time he is able to level them up. Last time when he attacked they were running behind him since he could not absorb them inside himself. So by the time lava dwarfs reached the village, fire spirits more or less finished devouring the dragons. While thinking that, his attention fell on the neatly humanoid dragons on the ground. When he was about to use his lava manipulation skill, he saw one the humanoid dragons crushing something. Nothing happened after it crushed that unknown thing. Pragna thought about some possibilities. Best case scenario is that, humanoid dragon tried a magic technique and failed. Worst case scenario¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­it was some kind communication device and it is used to summon stronger enemies! After thinking about it he started looting their bodies fast. He took everything from their bodies including clothes and then stared at the corpses of humanoid creatures with a contemplative gaze. This is not the gaze of a predator! No, this is a gaze of an artist who is trying to figure out how to create his next piece of art with interesting materials. 25-meet the dragons A huge city has always existed in the centre of the sun-moon island. From here the Vali putras ruled the fire islands for a very long time. Now it is the strong base of dragons. Before the invasion there were two striking structures in this city. First one is the palace of the sun-moon island. The entire construction looked as though someone carved out the entire palace from one huge mountain! It had towering pagodas jutting out from four sides as though they are trying to reach the sky. The Center building was almost conical spiral pointing to the sky. In the past whenever there was sun or full moon in the sky the palace would shine on many spots. If anyone observed those spots closely, they realize that they are precious stones embedded in the structure! Stones that are as large as basketballs! But now all those precious gems have been removed. One of the pagodas is completely destroyed. At the top of the building is the room that was used by the previous king of stone gorillas. This room has an area of almost 100 square meters. In the middle of the room, there is a humanoid creature sleeping in a high bed. This is the first son of the dragon that attacked the island, he is named James. As he was blissful sleeping he got a mental feedback from one of his talismans. James has rudimentary understanding on how to make talismans. So when his mother sent his siblings to different corners of the island, he gave some of them talismans for communication purpose. He checked his bag to find that it was from formation twins. When James saw this he sighed. Though Percy and Dan are youngest of all his siblings they have the highest growth potential. Helen and Jeremy both hated the twins. Before Percy and Dan were born mother doted on them a lot. They were the prodigies. But after the twins were born they became the eye of the apple for their mother. When twins gained the title formation novices, even their grandfather who rarely visited them personally came and gifted the twins with high mana preserving globes. Apart from James¡¯s sword this mana globes are the most precious treasures his siblings have ever got. Helen and Jeremy always tried to steal them from the twins. During the turmoil fifty years back, they tried to take advantage of it and tried to attack the twins to steal the high mana preserving globes. Even when mother sent them to different places of the island, Helen and Jeremy created their base very near to the Percy and Dan. To keep the twins safe, James had to even give up his personal guards, fire mages. He dressed himself and started descending. After the raid of dragons almost all the rooms are stripped of their valuable items. In some of the rooms even the tiles were pulled off! The only room that is still decorated is James¡¯s room. As he was about to go out of the palace, he called for his guards. Along with his guards he came out of the palace. After crossing the palace for few meters there is a huge dome. Before the war there was no dome here. There was a huge dais, on which the portal existed. Now to facilitate James¡¯s mother recuperation she always has to stay near the portal. When his mother fought stone gorilla¡¯s previous king, she almost killed him. In attempt to let his people escape stone gorilla¡¯s king used a technique they never seen before. He stabbed his spear into James¡¯s mother and then an unbelievable gravitational field was generated with that stab as origin point! All the surrounding dragons flew apart including James¡¯s mother, Lamath. By the time dragons came to their senses all surviving stone gorillas escaped. But what James saw next truly shocked him. His mother, Lamath was literally falling apart! It¡¯s like her body was being eroded and pulled apart from inside. They used every precious medication they have on her. None worked! Finally twins laid down a formation using the portal as core to create the gravity stabilizing spell. From then Lamath has been inside that formation which is near the portal. After more than 50 years slowly her body stabilized. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. They tried to capture the escaped stone gorilla¡¯s king¡¯s son. If they can refine the body of stone gorilla¡¯s king¡¯s son into a medicine, it can definitely accelerate the Lamath¡¯s healing process. But every time they tried to kidnap vajra mastika, Jambu thwarted their plans! Now vajra mastika grew up and it seems they also have another strong fire shaman. They cannot leave this realm till Lamath can recuperate. She is the only one who can operate the treasure which can open the rifts. As for the portal it seems it is missing a key. It has been more than hundred years since they returned back to nether realm. Unlike all other dragons James never obsessed about wealth. But it seems obsession is a very intrinsic nature of dragons, instead of wealth James obsessed about swordplay. After lot of effort he got accepted into the sword school of E.S. Just before joining, his mother opened a rift and ordered him to follow her. But now he got stuck here. As he was thinking this he semi modified his body to produce wings and started flying towards twin¡¯s village along with the guards. After 1 and half day journey at top speed James reached the twins¡¯ village. First he was almost confused, because in the place of village there is nothing! There was no sign of twins, he could not sense the fire mages, no dragons to be found and in-fact there are on buildings either. The only thing he found was large leathery bag. First he did not realize what that bag was. But as he closely observed, he sharply inhaled! Even some of his guards realized what that bag is and are thoroughly shocked. The bag is made up of humanoid dragon skin. Hesitantly James opened the bag to see its contents. What he saw next confused him. It was filled with ashes! James had a bad premonition and started going towards the other villages. He next went to Helen and Jeremy¡¯s village. This place is covered in ashes and sooth. James immediately pulled a stone talisman and crushed it. It was to order the other villages to immediately return to the city. He also crushed another talisman. Immediately after few seconds a huge red flare was blasted from the city into the air. Even from the very end of the island anyone can see it. James and his guards started flying towards next series of villages. For next 12 villages it was same results. Scorched earth, no survivors and only ashes/sooth! James started panicking not understanding what is happening! Jambu is may be strong, but not this powerful to wipe out village after village without any survivors. After 2 days of non-stop searching he finally found a intact village. But as he got closer he got this uneasy feeling that someone is observing him. As he got closer to the village, this suspicion became strong enough and was about to pull his sabre out. Just like that the feeling disappeared. James looked around; he used every soul tracer technique he knew. But all he found were the village residents and his guards. No trace of any foreign species. After staring around few times, he and his guards flew to the village. 26- meet the dragons-II Pragna is surprised when he saw James reaction. The moment flame resonance touched James; he reacted like someone is physically touching. Only when Pragna stopped using it did he stop looking around. After Jambu this the second being who is seemed like a threat to him. But this being¡¯s senses are much sharper than Jambu¡¯s! What is more interesting is this creature¡¯s status window.
Humanoid dragon- James
TitlesDescendent of N¨ªeh?ggr, sword-play fanatic, owner of eagle beak
Level86
Health8000
Mana14000
Physical stats
Strength115Agility211
Intelligence90Dextrity251
Wisdom92Speed300
Vitality121
Skills
Flame of dragonlvl 5
E.S school3rd level
Emily''s edgeminute understanding
powerful bone jointslvl 8
Attributes
Firelvl 2
deathlower lvl 3
Look at those speed stats! Pragna understood that if he wants to kill this humanoid dragon he has to do it with extreme caution! During all these battles it looked like Pragna fought with extreme ease. Though it is true there is one thing we must realize. It is not because he is that strong, but because his enemies are that weak. But now he met an enemy who can pose a problem for him. Also there is no treasure hoarder title in his window. It seems this humanoid dragon has different taste compared to the rest of his kin. He silently trailed him. As Pragna followed James, he knew that his fight with dragons has become lot more complicated. James is ordering rest of the villages to go back to the main base, sun-moon city. When Pragna left that leather bag full of ashes, his goal was to agitate his enemies and make more troops divided and search for him. But instead the plan back-fired! Now all of the dragons will be in the city. If he wants to reach the portal he literally has to slaughter his way through the enemies. Pragna looked at his rings. In the last 12 village rides he found lot interesting things. But the most he gained was in the form of his spirits. All of his 26 spirits became fire spirits. But after reaching 10th level instead of changing they continued levelling up like normal. Lava dwarfs on other hand though they did level up, all of them levelled up to 12. They even became twice their size but are still called lava dwarfs. Also he noticed that whenever few parts of their bodies are destroyed, those fallen parts automatically reattach to them or a new piece of earth is merged into their body to make the missing chunks. As long as even one lava dwarf is left intact all of they seem to reform again. Pragna¡¯s assumption that these lava dwarfs having a hive mind is right. That explains why their attacks are so co-ordinated. Pragna knew that his current amount of spirits and lava dwarfs will not enough for the attack. Even with his attack power added, it may not be enough. What he needs to is increase the number of his spirits. Try to draw them out of the castle in small groups and ambush them. But if that does not work out, then he has to launch a surprise attack on them before they could react and use that as an ambush. While thinking, Pragna observed the city from a far distance. Slowly dragons from all the villages started coming into the city. When Pragna saw the sheer number of dragons, he knew that surprise attack and more spirits are the only options. James returned back to the city. After three days of vigilance rest of the villages safely returned back. No matter whom he asked they could not give any information on the intruders. He does not know whose attacking them, how many are there and more importantly how did they come to this island. It is definitely an enemy who excels in fire type of magic so there is a slight chance that it is Jambu, but the power and stealth the enemy is moving with? Every time James thought about the stealth he is remembering that feeling he got back then, that someone is watching him. One thing he is sure of is that enemy is very close to them and they are watching the city. That is why he gave the evacuation orders and return back to the city. Now without any information he has to tell his mother that many of the dragons are dead. But that is not what he is dreading to tell his mother. He has to be the one to tell her that they lost more 10 of her children. Steadily he is making his way towards the dome. All of his siblings are looking at him nervously. They always knew how strong their big brother is. But even back in their home-realm, he never fought with them for treasures. He only fought when he found items related to swords and sabres. Yet whenever they thought about their mother¡¯s ugly temper, a cold shiver ran through their heart. As they were looking, guards opened the gates to the dome and James entered the dome. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. This dome has a height of 30 metres and its base circle has radius of 50 metres. Lot of groves have been made on the dome walls to facilitate light lamps. In the middle of the dome is the portal hovering. The portal looks a like a huge black doors shut together. Very close to this door, an extravagantly designed bed is laid. A Beautiful humanoid woman is seating on top of this bed. Half of her face is covered with a mask. Yet with the visible features anyone can know that she is staggering beauty. She is Lamath! She has been informed the arrival of James, so she has been waiting for him. When he got close enough to her he bowed down to her, ¡°mother your first son, James Niddhoggr greets you.¡± Lamath smiled at him, ¡°Rise James, tell me what happened.¡± ¡°Mother some of our villages have been attacked. There are no survivors ¡­.including my siblings.¡± Lamath¡¯s smile immediately disappeared. ¡±Who did it?¡± James replied, ¡°Till now we do not who did it. All I know is that enemies are experts at fire magic like us.¡± She stayed calm for a second the said, ¡°In another month this injuries will heal. Tell twins jack to prepare me 50 mana preserved barrels.¡± James braced himself, ¡°Mother in the attack twins and jack died.¡± Lamath shrieked, ¡°What? Then what were you doing?¡± ¡°Mother though they did send me a transmission, by the time I reached there it was already too late. It was the same with jack¡¯s village.¡± ¡°Then what about treasures? Were any of the left?¡± James always has known what ticks his mother. He never wanted to know whether his mother valued treasures or her own children. But today he has to answer her questions; he did not have an option. ¡°No mother, we found none of the treasures. All are taken.¡± And so Lamath screamed! She screamed and raved! Everyone who is outside the dome could hear her screams. They stared at the dome afraid to go even near it. James did no move from his position. He simply looked at his mother while she is raging. She calmed after few minutes and said, ¡°After I get out of this dome, first thing I will do is wipe out those apes. Then every living creature in this realm. Only then we are returning back to our home. ¡± authors note In the part of india i live in, right now viral fevers are at its peak. For last five days i spent most of my time on bed. Finally i was able to get up yesterday. I hope atleast i can finish the first arc before i go back to work. I do want to finish this first arc fast! 27-meet the dragons-III The security is quite tight in the sun-moon city. All the places are being constantly monitored. James told everyone that they will go for one final hunt in this realm, after that they will leave to their home. Everyone rejoiced when they heard this news. All of them are sick and tired of this place and it has been almost 100yrs since they have seen their families. So they started preparing to have one last hunt. Nothing noticeable happened for 26 days after James announcement. But on 27th day¡­.. Shamus is a lowly guard in the dragon¡¯s army. He luckily evolved to humanoid form after coming to this island. If not for that, these 100yrs he would have spent like a dog tied to some outpost. After evolving his situation improved little bit. The army provided him rations and shelter. After hearing James announcement he is quite happy. He wants to return to his family and show-off how strong he has gotten. On 27th day, after midnight it is shamus duty to guard the west side wall along with some of the guards. As they were watching the west side of the wall, suddenly sun started rising from the east. Shamus is quite surprised when he saw this scene. There is at-least 5 hours before the sunrise, so what could be this? But instead of just rising, this sun was also getting close to city. Then he understood it is not sun! There are so many and many flame based attacks coming together onto the city, that it looked almost looked like a sun-rise for few seconds. Before any guard could react, all the flame-based attacks rained on them and the walls. Shamus was lucky to react fast! He jumped of the wall when an ear splitting explosions occurred all around him. Though he was burned a little bit at-least he survived. Shamus is happy that he survived, but that joy is only short lived. As he looked around, the entire eastern wall is decimated. From the smoke and ashes of the wall something bright started flying towards him, he thought it was another flame attack and is getting ready to dive, but when he saw the outline he is scared out of his wits! It is not one, but more than hundred fire spirits! And this are not lower form will of wisps, but fully formed fire spirits! All the sentient dragons are warned about the spirits. Only soul based attacks work on them. To spirits, living creatures are great nourishments. Shamus tried to runway. But before he could move any further distance, fire spirits pounced onto him and burned him and devoured his soul. Just like that Shamus died while screaming in unbelievable pain¡­..
James was sleeping in his room, when he heard an unbelievable explosion. He immediately looked out the window and the visage that greeted him back is terrifying. The eastern wall collapsed. All the dragons are being attacked by either fire spirits or lava dwarfs. Some are trying to defend themselves, but it was to no Vail. Lava dwarfs are literally reaping apart their enemies. Whenever a dragon succeeds in destroying a lava dwarf, the lava dwarf simply rearranged itself from the shattered rocks and newly produced lava. The fire spirits on the other hand are doing the most damage. These spirits are not even giving time for humanoid dragons to use soul attacks. If they cannot burn the body easily, the spirits are simply going inside the body, devouring the soul and then they are burning the body from inside! But before James could make a move a flame blade came onto him as fast as it can! By instinct James pulled out his sabre, eagle beak and attacked it. A huge explosion occurred around James and the entire window side of the room got decimated¡­¡­¡­.
Pragna has been preparing non- stop for last 20 days. He even went to the sea and hunted for creatures to raise the level of his spirits. Creating more spirits and feeding them these hunted creatures. That is all he did during those 20 days. Once the number of fire spirits crossed 100, only then he stopped this process. The pain he put himself was totally worth it when he saw the sheer number of the spirits. It was not just the fire spirits but also the lava dwarfs, as their number increased they started showing increased signs of intelligence. But that is not all, even his soul points increased to 180. After these 20 days, he spent the rest six days charging up the high mana orb and mana stones he looted from the dragons. He charged them up, till to their limit. He waited till it was night and then¡­ he used every imaginable way to create flame attacks and unleashed them onto the city from the east side. All of these attacks are made not to just kill the dragons, but to drag out James and corner him. Pragna knew that if he wants to win, he has to be the first one to strike. In the complete chaos he created he found James staring out of the window from the huge peak like building. He immediately launched a white flame blade onto him. As he was staring at room he found that James is still alive. Before Pragna could launch another attack James flew at him at his top speed. Pragna instinctively launched a white flame blade at him. But the next scene really surprised Pragna. James pulled out his sabre and cut the flame arching blade! And he did not stop there, but still had enough momentum to charge towards Pragna to attack him. All of this happened in fraction of seconds! Pragna used his hand as a sacrifice to escape the strike. James flew past him while slicing of Pragna¡¯s fingers. As James was getting ready to attack him he noticed that Pragna¡¯s fingers are healing, James is surprised, ¡±healing skill! ¡± But that did not deter James, till now James never met an enemy who could still live after his head is loped off and his soul is destroyed. James relentlessly attacked Pragna from all the sides. His movements are smooth. From the moment the sabre is drawn to the instance of attack all of movement seemed so smooth that James looked like an instruction image from a martial- art book. James became more confident as he was able injure his enemy. Though by nick of time his enemy is avoiding the strikes, he is getting to close to striking the vital points. But as time passed on, James noticed that his moments are getting sluggish. It is not from all this physical moment but it¡¯s like his body is losing the heat source and he started feeling weak. As he stopped to see why this is happening he noticed that his enemies injuries are healing at accelerated pace. James understood his enemy is somehow draining his life force. This means that he has to kill him fast. He used his ultimate skill, Emily¡¯s edge to strike him. He launched himself at Pragna with unbelievable speed. Just like his previous encounters Pragna launched a flame blade at him. James sliced it and went ahead. Just as he got close enough to attack Pragna, suddenly 8 different coloured flames spears flew towards him! If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. The range was so close that he did not have time and space to evade them. He barely cut one before rest of the spears pierced into his body. James stared at his enemy at surprise. He never met a flame mage that can summon fire attacks out thin air without using any hands. His enemy from the beginning deceived him into thinking that he has to use his hand to launch the flame attacks. That is not all; these flames are corroding him a descendant of niddihorg, in body and soul! James fell down as his life is slipping away from him. James is full of regret for dying on this island. He could barely keep his conscious, ¡°I do not want to die! I got admitted into the E.S school! I have to finish all the levels. I want to see the pinnacle of blade-play! Please, someone heed my prayers! Just show me the pinnacle of blade-play! I will do anything!¡±
During your death you did not ask for vengeance on your enemy, no you tried to understand your own VERITAS! Your dedication to your art impressed a true primordial! By destiny you are bound to the young fire lord in-front of you. Become his spirit weapon! Full-fill your destiny!
Do you accept to become Pragna¡¯s spirit weapon? Yes/no?
James with his last bit of conscious said, ¡±yes..¡±. Pragna felt relieved when his enemy fell for such an easy ploy. If he was even a fraction of second late setting up those flame spears, his head would have been loped-off by James. Though Pragna has regeneration skill, he did not want to test its limit like this. As he walked towards James to finish him off,
A destiny is created! The dying soul in-front of you has pledged its loyalty to you. Accept it and a weapon unique to only you will created, a weapon with conscious, a spirit weapon! Do you accept? Yes/no?
Pragna hesitated for a moment, but he knew that if he met James under any other circumstances they could have been... Pragna bitterly laughed at his own thought process, because he knew that hypothetical future has no place in reality, he killed James and he has to accept that. But now he has chance for a small amendment, and so Pragna said, ¡°Yes¡±.
You accepted the process! Host needs a physical weapon to hold the spirit. Find a suitable weapon.
Pragna looked around and saw the black sabre on the ground that was used by James. Pragna knew that something is different about this weapon. From pommel to the very end of the blade it seems to have been carved from a black stone. Yet despite its lack lustre appearance it was completely unscathed even after it cut through his flames! When he tried to see the blade¡¯s status all got was insufficient data. Pragna picked up the blade and went near James. Immediately the remaining body of James combusted into flames and those flames surrounded the sabre Pragna is holding and the sabre absorbed them. The moment the flames disappeared, the sabre disappeared from his hand. Pragna is surprised not knowing where the blade went, but he felt weird sensation on his left shoulder. As he looked at that shoulder, a small sabre tattoo resembling the black sabre appeared on it. He felt a small slumbering conscious in this tattoo.
You have your own spirit weapon!
Caution! Right now the soul of weapon is severely damage. IT is slowly recuperating inside your body. Till it is healed it cannot be summoned.
Pragna knew that this he got something unique and powerful. But now is not the time to admire his new found fortune, because some of the dragons are staring at him in pure fear and shock. Pragna somehow killed James! As Pragna is getting ready to massacre the rest of dragons, he heard a loud scream from the dome and something huge rose from it while destroying the dome. A large dragon hung in the sky while eyeing Pragna with all the venomous hatred it could muster. Its body is made up dark red scales that almost looked black in the night¡¯s darkness. It has emerald vertical slit eyes, but the left side of its face is being held together with chains and plates. If it stood on its hind legs it would be a towering 30 metres in height! The dragon screamed while looking at Pragna, ¡°I WILL KILL YOU!!¡± 28-at the portal Lamath is the grand-daughter of the 8th son of niddihorg. Of all the direct descendants she is the only one who inherited title, young niddihorg! She has been pampered her entire life. If she wanted anything all she had to do was just say it and it was hers. The progenitor of her family even gave her the dimension gate portal as a gift on her coming of age birthday. She had many men in her life. She was the very definition of spoiled princess. But all that changed when she met him. After having an extravagant party one night, with a hangover she went to the medical pavilion in her mansion. There she met a stranger. His looks were average, but he has such a kind smile on his face that she could not avert her gaze from him. There was something about him that made her attracted to him. When he saw her, he introduced himself as John Doe. Afterwards she inquired about him, and she found that he is the new chief of medical pavilion. The moment she saw him, she wanted him! So she used her influence to have him. John did not reject her advances. So like that he lived with her for 10yrs. During their 7th year as a couple, James was born. Lamath was so happy. She found something she loved more than her treasures. But on the 10th year john told her that he is leaving and never coming back. She did not understand why he was doing this? She asked him why did he want to leave her?, john laughed and said, ¡±our destiny is finished.¡± She did not understand a word he said. But nonetheless she tried to stop him, she used every influence she can to stop him, she even used her son to stop him, but all he said was, ¡°Don¡¯t worry I am not abandoning James. I will meet him again.¡± After saying those words he left and he disappeared just like that. Lamath could not digest the fact that she could not make him stay, or rather could not accept the fact there is a man out there who she cannot control. She even asked for her great grandfather¡¯s help. But the great grandfather who always pampered her this time did not even personally visit her, instead he simply sent her a note saying, ¡±Sorry child, he is a primordial. I have no control over him. ¡± Some of the family members felt happy for her misfortune. She always took away their belongings using her status as young niddihorg. Now finally it seems she is suffering for her miss-deeds. Lamath was unable to handle this fact. From then on she tried to replace John with many men, but none of them lived up-to his standards. She had many children, but among all of them James was like a bright star. As he grew up he started looking more like john. Lamath loved James but also despised him as looked more like john every day. She always kept him at arms-length unable to handle her emotions. To make her more annoyed James did not have much interest in treasures. He only obsessed about sword-play and that was his world, nothing else has a place in it. The only solace in her life was the constant adventuring. She would go to the lower realms, loot and kill however she wanted. When she came to the 12 fire islands she was surprised to find direct descendants of a primordial in mortal realm. But for some reason all their strength was greatly diminished. Lamath knew that if she could kill them and refine them; her chances of becoming immortal will be greatly increased. Just when she thought she won the battle, the stone ape ex-king sacrificed his life and striked her face with gauntlets and unleashed the sun-moon somersault technique on her! The moment that technique hit her she felt like some invisible force was trying to tear her body from inside out. She should have died on spot, but it was James quick thinking and twins¡¯ skill to set-up the formation saved her life. She knew that James always loved her but she had a tough time accepting his feelings. But today she lost any chance she had at reconciliation. She heard a huge explosion that night. She wanted to get out hand help them but her injuries are not fully healed. As she was wavering to go or not the soul talisman James gave her started crumbling, but before it could crumble it started burning up and nothing was left of it. She stared at the pile of ashes in her hand. Without knowing she morphed into her dragon form and came out of the dome! When she came out, there is fire everywhere she looked! And fire spirits and lava dwarfs. When she saw the spirits she thought it is Jambu who attacked them in disguise, but to her surprise she found a different being staring at her. She knew it was him, and with everything she got she breathed fire onto him. Pragna the moment saw Lamath, he checked her status,
Lamath-half-immortal
Titlesyoung N¨ªeh?ggr, treasure hoarder, refiner
Level12
Health18000
Mana40000
Physical stats
Strength270Agility105
Intelligence150Dextrity115
Wisdom180Speed90
Vitality220
Skills
Flame of niddihorg---
claw of strengthlvl 35
soul perceptionlvl 7
treasure seekerlvl 6
Attributes
Firelvl 8
deathlvl 5
The moment her eyes landed on him, she doused him in flames. Pragna did not move from his spot, he just enjoyed it! After coming to this place he always had to search for fire sources, but now his enemy is voluntarily giving him fire. And not just any fire but something is different about this flames, Pragna could feel it. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.His soul for few seconds got dimmer but then it started getting brighter and brighter than his usual self!
Congratulations! You have attained death attribute. Death lvl 1 .
Your cold flames changed to nether realm black fire lvl 1.
Congratulations! You gained a small understanding about half of the dual nature of elemental lords. Understand about life attribute and you will gain rights to enter the fire realm.
Soul points increased to 181
Soul points increased to 182
Soul points increased to 183
Soul points increased to 184
Soul points increased to 185
Soul and body integration increased to 15%
Lamath noticed that there is not much effect on him. Suddenly from the flames surrounding Pragna, two spears one of dark blue colour and one black colour flew at each of her wings. She looked at Pragna like he is some kind of idiot! Flames cannot harm her! But the moment those spears touched her wings her smug expression disappeared! While the dark blue spear completely incinerated her left wing, the black flame spear felt cold yet the same time still burned her right wing. Lamath fell down like bird that lost its wings, while screaming in pain, not knowing how someone can injure her using flames. Then she remembered that her niddihorg flame did not work on him! She immediately used soul perception to check Pragna! What she saw next confirmed her doubts, ¡°Young fire lord!¡± Though she has been pampered a lot, Lamath has been given the best education. She knew that elemental lords cannot be summoned to mortal realms, except for the one born there. If an elemental lord is just born, that person is still in transition to the complete lord status. To do that they try to gain as much knowledge about their element and consume as many ingredients related to their respective element. Lamath felt like an idiot. Right now his enemy must have obtained the nether flames after being doused in the niddihorg flames. Then he must have also obtained death attribute! Even she cannot produce the pure nether flames like he did! After not seeing those flames for hundred years she did not immediately realized them. She knew that the enemy in-front of her exact nemesis. She reverted back to her human form while barely holding herself together. Her entire back is burned! One can even see the bones her back. She is in absolute agony! While she was mustering her strength, Lamath realized that her enemy did not attack her for some time. She looked at Pragna who is staring at her with a contemplative gaze. She did not understand why he was not attacking her. Then she thought of something. ¡°Of-course! He is a young fire lord. There is no way this mortal realm can support to him to complete the transition. He must have come to this island for the portal. He thinks I have the keys. I must use this opportunity!¡± While Lamath is making her own plans, Pragna is having a moral dilemma. He felt bad when he killed James. Judging by the information he received, James is probably son of the dragon that attacked him. Her anger and wrath towards him is justified. Pragna felt may be he crossed the line! Though wiping out the dragons will give him a clue to his past, he did not want to obtain it like this! As he was thinking what to do next, Lamath said this ¡°I know of a primordial descendant clan that lives on one of the island. They have a very high affinity for earth attribute. For you as a young fire lord refining them will greatly benefit your transition. If you can share some of their bodies with me I will open the portal for you and¡­? ¡± As Lamath is talking she realized that Pragna did not have that lost expression anymore. He sighed and said while rising his hand at her, ¡°Stupid lizard..¡± A flame arching blade flew towards Lamath, slicing her head of her shoulders. While last vestiges of life is leaving her body, Lamath head fell down with surprised expression on her face, not knowing why he killed her.
reached lvl 11. Speed+2
For last few minutes there was complete silence in the surroundings. Even spirits and lava dwarfs stopped attacking sensing Pragna¡¯s turmoil. The dragons are watching in horror as Lamath died. But suddenly one of the humanoid dragons started screaming at the top his lungs and started running away from Pragna! Seeing that, all the dragons realized their fate and started running in different directions. Pragna just stared at them and gave a mental order to his spirits, ¡°kill them all..¡± 29-leaving the 12 fire island realm Jambu is meditating as per his usual schedule. After meeting the Pragna he decided not to supress his levelling up anymore. So as he was meditating he got these notifications,
Congratulations! You passed your tribulations! When you met the young fire lord instead of escalating the danger, you used your wit to bail out yourself and your clan out of danger.
Your title as fire shaman is changed to fire spiritualist.You now stepped onto the immortal¡¯s path.
Learned fire spirit summoning
Learned fire healing arts
all stats +20 permanent. Wisdom extra 30 + permanent
From 10 days now a portal will be opened by the true fire lord, AFRIT to the fire realm. The moment you enter the portal you will bebaptized by fire and start shedding your mortal coil.
Jambu stared at these notifications in shock! He was trying to understand this and he heard a call from outside his house, ¡°Master Jambu! Something happened¡±. IT is vajra-mastika standing outside Jambu¡¯s house. In his hands is a pair of golden gauntlets. Jambu stared at them in surprise! Why is he so surprised? This gauntlets are the true inheritance of the vali-putra¡¯s clan! After the previous king used his life to attack Lamath, the fist part of the gauntlets has been shut tight for last hundred years! Now today they have been opened up! Again this gauntlets can be used by someone else again! Jambu saw this and he thought about the notifications he received in the morning. He put these facts together and understood what happened. ¡°Lamath died¡±, whispered Jambu. IT is early in the morning. Pragna sat on rubble and used flame radar again and again to check if any dragon survived. After sending his spirits everywhere on the island hewiped out almost all the dragons. In the 112 fire spirits he has, 50 of them crossed level 30, 30 of them crossed level 40, 20 of them crossed level 45 and 10 of them crossed level 50. After crossing fifty, fire spirits no longer felt necessity to communicate with him via telepathy, but they actually started communicating with him verbally! These 10 are also trying to look more materialized than just as some floating spirits. On other hand rest of 12 spirits mutated into, Nether fire spirits. When he checked information about them he got to know an interesting fact.
Nether fire spirits! Servants used by fire elemental lords to monitor the souls of dead! Lords who can create and manipulate nether fire spirits are highly respected in the elemental realms. Nether fire spirits like to feed upon the departed souls.
Putting aside the fire spirits case, the lava dwarfs all 60 of them evolved into lava golems lvl 6. Now when he sends an order, they are actually sending back confirmation! This once for all confirmed his idea that all his lava golems work as a hive mind. Now each one them is as big as Pragna. He looked at his status window, This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
Name Pragna
Titles Flame itself, fire pit, young fire lord, harmony expert,Sainthood,Owner of spirit weapon
Level 11
Health 15,600
High mana 2010
Soul points 185
Physical stats
Strength 200 Agility 115
Intelligence 215 Dexterity 150
Wisdom 245 Speed 82
Vitality 350
Skills
Blessing of venakaya -----
absolute temperature control lvl 10
Flame radar Proportionate to host level
fire body proportionate to host level
Fire soul domination proportionate to host level
meditation lvl 5
Regeneration lvl1
Novice engineer lvl 1
Novice cook lvl 2
Poly linguistic lvl 1
skill reader lvl 1
Rock molding lvl 1
Poison fumes lvl 1
Healing flames lvl 1
lava manipulation proportionate to host level
nether realm black flames lvl 1
Fire spirit creation proportionate to host level
lava dwarfs low chance of evolving
Attributes
Fire Maximum
Death lvl 1
Minions
fire spirits 100
nether flame spirits 12
lava golems 60
As he was thinking this, he got a feedback from one of his spirits that it killed a dragon.
You fulfilled the quest given to you by a primordial. The clue to your past will be given in your next destination.
Pragna summoned all of his spirits. After collecting all of them, he went to the portal. He took out the key Jambu gave him it is round black ball, he did as Jambu instructed to him in the note, and he pressed the ball against the hovering doors. The doors let out a luminescent green light and the doors opened up, leading a dark passage. Pragna looked back before he went into the portal. Pragna thought maybe he will some nostalgia when he was about to leave. But all he felt was feeling of relief, that he is leaving this place. So like this Pragna flew into the passage and the moment he entered the doors shut behind him. While all of this was happening, the red ball which talked to Pragna at the very beginning, was observing him from a very high altitude without his notice. This ball never left the 12 Fire Island realm. All this time it had been recording what Pragna had been doing. Now after Pragna disappeared into the portal, the ball opened a small portal for itself and left. 30-Epilogue-arc-I-finished A Huge room! This place is big enough to fit a small town in it! The room had many thousands of large screens hovering everywhere! Some showed rotation of planets, while some showed random calculations done at unbelievable pace and like this many things were being displayed on different screens. A man is seating at the very centre of this room in a comfortable looking chair. He is wearing a suit that looked completely green. But if you observe closely you can see few mouths with razor sharp teeth, popping on it and disappearing! The man has been constantly looking at all the screens! He was muttering to himself, ¡°Where did it disappear to?¡± This man¡¯s name is victor. What he was constantly searching for is an item he obtained from the mortal realm. Creatures of higher realm usually do not attack creatures of lower realm. But the planet he found had rune of ¡®gift of knowledge¡¯, one of the most sought out runes in battlefront and a extremely rare one. Victor knew that if he could obtain it, his chances to become a primordial will greatly increase. So to get it he used an underhanded scheme, he used another lower mortal realm species to attack this planet. But surprisingly the planet species were resilient to these attacks! Victor knew that if he directly involved, spirits of vengeance and justice will mark him. That is something he absolutely cannot afford. After waiting for so long he finally traced the location of the item. But before he could take that rune away, one of the native species became its owner. To make the matters worse it happened right in-front of his eyes. Unable to control his anger he killed the native species. But for some reason the soul instead getting destroyed it hid itself in the ruin. When victor killed the native species, he immediately got marked by the spirits of vengeance and justice. But Victor did not care anymore; as long as he can become a primordial he can evade the powers of spirits of vengeance and justice. He took the ruin with him to his realm. To get rid of the soul he used grand fire formation. But it did not work! For some reason no matter what he did, it did not work. He burned the soul for almost 2days! Yet the soul withered but it still persisted! He did not understand how can a soul from lower mortal realm, which that was still not introduced to ''the system'' can be so resilient! On the 4th day when he went to check it, the rune disappeared! Victor panicked! He is part of the elder gods who manage all the realms. If the council finds out what he did?? The mere idea sent shivers down his body. So for the last 3 months he has been constantly searching for it. But where should he search? There are so many realms combined, nobody knows the exact number! As he was constantly searching, he heard from intercom in the room, ¡°Sir the elder god''s council reports need your sign.¡± Victor really did not have time for this stuff, but if he started neglecting his duties, council may start snooping around him and that is not something he can afford right now. Victor snapper his fingers and all the screens disappeared. Victor adjusted himself and said, ¡°Come in¡±. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.A door appeared in thin air. From it a beautiful looking woman in a very professional attire came into his room while holding two files. She handed the first file to him. Victor slowly read through it for some time. Then he signed it and said, ¡±Okay pass it.¡± Then the woman took the file and handed the next file to Victor. Victor looked at confusedly and asked, ¡°Why is there another file for council work?¡± Woman smiled and said, ¡°No sir! This file regarding the soul you transferred to the mortal realm. You know? The one which has gift of knowledge embedded in it.¡± Victor almost jumped out of his chair when he heard that statement! But he has been an elder god for more than a million years now and that position greatly tempered his control over his emotions. He calmly took that file and started reading it. But even with his superb control his hands trembled when he read a statement, ¡°He evolved into an elemental lord?¡± The woman said, ¡°Yes sir! The entire process went smoothly as per your instructions.¡± Victor stared at her with a placid expression. But his mind is running at full throttle! He knew who did this. It is spirits of vengeance and justice! This why you should not mess with them! They balance out things in the least expected way! But right now he has bigger problem, the young fire lord! Though elemental lords have many internal conflicts, when an outsider attacks them they are always united. Victor remembered about Taurus king! When he remembered what the elemental did to that dynasty Victor almost had a breakdown. But he calmed himself down. No! I still have a chance. As long this Pragna does not complete his transition, he cannot obtain the rights to the fire realm. If I can capture him before that¡­¡­¡­ Victor asked, ¡°So can we still track him?¡± ¡°Sorry sir! After his evolution, all the trackers dissolved.¡± Again victor calmly asked, ¡±Do you know to which dimension he left?¡± ¡°Actually the portal he used was quite a secure one, so we could not find his destination. But if you want know we can send some spatial mages and-¡° Before she can finish, Victor stopped her. ¡°No need for that. If you do not have any further council business you can leave.¡± Woman politely nodded her head and left through the portal she came and portal disappeared. After she left, Victor calmly thought about his situation. He cannot let his siblings know what he did. Because if they get to know what he did¡­..his father will know what he did. Victor knew that the only one who can find what he wanted is the dust guild. But they are one of the costliest associations in all the realms. But did not matter to Victor, as long as they can find Pragna he is willing to pay the price. authors note-III I did it! despite the grammatical errors and some obvious glaring plot points, i atleast finished one arc. After a week i will start the next arc. To be honest the second arc is the one i actually planned out to write from the beginning. But as story progressed the first arc took me time to finish. Thanks for the support. I hope the first arc lives upto the reader''s expectations. I hope the second arc lives upto my expectations. 31- welcome to anantha Pragna floated through the dark tunnel for few seconds. At the end of the tunnel he found a round exit, which is covered with black smoke. Pragna knew that once he passed through the smoke, he would be in a new place not knowing where he would end up. He might end up in an empty place or right between some extremely dangerous creatures! But he knew that he has to enter this place, if he ever wants to figure out who he is or where he is from. Being extremely vigilant he entered the fog¡­ It did not even take a second to pass through the fog and what he found at the other side of fog surprised him! He is standing on black marble floor. Behind him there is the door which is covered by black fog. But that is not what surprised him, what surprised him is that it is not the only door, there seem to 1000¡¯s of such doors! Many creatures are coming and going through those doors. Each of these doors is monitored by its respective counter. To leave or enter the door you have to pass the barricade set by this counter and each counter is manned by a person. Pragna¡¯s counter is manned by a red haired middle-aged man. As Pragna is staring around in confusion and absorbing in the surroundings, he heard a voice, ¡°Sir can move to the counter please¡±. Pragna noticed that the voice is coming from inside the counter, as he went near the counter; he found a man staring at a screen busily and typing something. Without even looking at Pragna he said, ¡°Welcome to the major realm of merchant guild, Anantha. Please tell the destination.¡± Pragna looked at him confusedly and asked, ¡±Actually I am new to this place and I don¡¯t have a fixed destination.¡± The red haired man looked away from the screen and looked at Pragna for the first time. Then he said as though he is quite used to this situations, ¡°Okay can you tell me your name please. I can suggest some worth sight-seeing places.¡± Pragna replied, ¡°Pragna.¡± The red haired man typed Pragna¡¯s name onto the screen and a small surprised expression appeared on his face. The red haired man asked, ¡°Are you Pragna from 12 fire islands?¡± Pragna looked at him surprised and said, ¡°Yes?¡± Red haired man said, ¡°Mr Pragna you already have a booked ticket to the capital city of Anantha, Agarthala. You also have a carry package waiting for you in the reception counter. ¡± He took out a green coloured card and handed to Pragna and said, ¡°That is your ticket to your Private buggy. Also since you are new to this place¡±, he pushed a button and a small hovering humanoid thing made up of black stone appeared near Pragna. ¡°This puppet will lead to the courier pick-up point. After that, it will also take you to the buggy port. Have a safe journey.¡± Pragna stared at that green card for few seconds and started moving towards the hovering puppet. Puppet started showing him directions while slowly floating in-front of him. Pragna stared around in wonder; where ever he looked he saw interesting things. On a screen he saw a video of a tentacle creature holding glass bottle and drinking it through what seemed to be its mouth. Then after finishing drinking, it made a satisfied noise and talked, ¡°My favorite drink after a tired day of work, GOO. Don¡¯t believe the rumours about it being unhealthy. Would I drink goo if it is unhealthy?¡± As he was watching that video he saw 100 metre giant running towards the portals. But the interesting thing about this giant is not his height but his 6 heads and eight arms! One of the head is barfing into a bag, while another head is screaming at it, ¡°THIS WHY I TELL YOU NOT TO GET DRUNK BEFORE AN IMPORTANT MEETING! IF WE MISS THE TENDER I SWEAR TO ENTA! ETHEN I WILL CHOP YOU OFF, YOU PIECE OF SH- ¡± Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.Before he could pay any attention to that conversation, the puppet took a left turn and went towards a less crowded room. Pragna went into that room and found that the puppet hovering near a man. This man asked, ¡°Are you Pragna?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ok, wait a minute.¡± He went behind the counter and after few minutes he came back with a thick package. ¡°Please sign here and collect the package.¡± Pragna took the package and started following the puppet. It took Pragna towards giant doors that were so high that even Pragna had to concentrate to see where they ended. After coming out the doors, he saw a scenery that is completely opposite of the 12 fire island. Everywhere he saw there was well laid roads. Where ever he saw, there creatures moving busily. At Edge of roads he saw buildings of different shapes and sizes. Pragna felt happy marvelling at the place, not because of the busy crowd or well developed buildings and roads. But no one attacked him after coming here! As he was staring around, a weird man approached him with the same puppet that helped Pragna to go outside the gates. From head to toe he is completely covered in clothes. Pragna could not even see his eyes. This weird man told Pragna in a muffled voice, ¡°Hello Pragna, I am Bie. I am your driver.¡± Bie took him to the buggy. When Pragna saw the buggy he could not understand why someone would call this a buggy. It is size of a mansion! Pragna stared at it and said, ¡°This?...¡± Bie replied with a pained voice, ¡°Sorry for this sir. If we knew that today there is a pick up, we would have arranged for a better ride. But you must understand this is a backwater portal point. If we even had a little bit of extra time we would have arranged the new sky palace model.¡± Pragna just stared at him calmly, but he is shocked inside! This is a backwater portal point? And that is second rate carriage? Pragna did not know how to adjust to this huge change of pace. Back in 12 fire islands he had to look back every second just to be alive. But here! As Pragna is thinking this silently, Bie misunderstood that silence as something else, ¡°Sir if you can wait for few hours, I will personally get a better carriage. I will arrange the additional entertainment and also-¡± Pragna interrupted him, ¡°No! I am fine with the carriage. So how much time will it take to reach Agarthala?¡± Bie felt relieved and said, ¡°Usually it will take 3 months if you take a normal carriage. But with this carriage and my skills we will reach Agarthala in 5days.¡± ¡°Ok so let¡¯s start then¡±, Said Pragna. He entered the carriage. Once he entered the carriage he saw two doors, one door with markings of cloud while other symbol of house. Bie went towards the door with cloud symbol and opened it, before he went in he said, ¡°Sir if you go through the other door you will reach your coupe. In the centre there is monitor screen to see the surroundings. You can call me if you ring bell on the desk in the main hall.¡± Pragna entered his coupe. It is exactly like, he thought about it. It is a real mansion with all of its facilities. After coming to battlefront Pragna wanted one thing to do, but he did not have the luxury. He went to take a bath. After a very relaxing bath, Pragna slept on the bed. This bed is so comfortable that he almost fell asleep! As he Pragna was relaxing he thought about the package. He got up and opened it. It has two books. One big and thick, while the other one considerably thin. The big thick book has a title, ¡° Information on battlefront.¡± 32-so how lost are you? Pragna checked the book¡¯s front and back to see the author¡¯s name. After the index he found a note by the author with pen name Traveller. I have travelled a lot in the battlefront¡¯s realms. All I can say is that I may have covered only 20% of it! I wrote this book in hope that fellow travellers will not face same problems as me. Pragna could not find any more clues. Only 30% of book is bibliography, rest is maps. Maps of different realms this author travelled. Before the maps section there is a 20 page instruction pages telling the user how to use them. Pragna decided to check that section later. He went back to first chapter. As I said before battlefront is huge beyond belief. So rather than talk about each realm in depth I tried to categorize them into different groups. After that I gave a basic description on each realm. If you want my in depth exploration of individual realms, you can check my other works. So coming back to the point, different categories of realms- Lower mortal realms- All this realms have one particular property; there is no window display system here! When I first came to one of the lower mortal realms, I came by accident. I was afraid that I have ended up in void. But after checking around, I found that there are signs of life in this realm. After travelling towards that sign I found a planet. I disguised myself and stayed there for a long time. After studying their culture I found many interesting features about them. But the most interesting feature is that no knows how manipulate the mana! There is mana in the air but it seems no one discovered it yet. There are some creatures on this planet that are sensitive to mana, but that is as far as it goes. After this discovery I wanted to manipulate mana on this planet and see what happens. As I started gathering mana, I got a notification saying that if I use mana here, the inactive system will be integrated with the main system and the realm will updated into elder god¡¯s system. I was really surprised back then! I immediately stopped gathering mana. I knew that if I go any further I will change the very nature of this realm. Before that I wanted to collect as much information as possible. It seems that in these realms there are no immortals. Death seems to be the final destination of every sentient creature here. After satiating their basic needs almost every intelligent creature here faces one existential problem, what is my purpose? Surprisingly many of them came to a conclusion that higher beings placed them here for a purpose and the only way to know their purpose is to communicate with them. I travelled to many of the shrines they built for these gods. Surprisingly some of this god¡¯s statues had close resemblance to the famous primordials! After checking around the common folklore I found that this concepts of gods always existed. After that I could not find any more information. After staying here for 100years I started noticing rapid development in the technology. But I discovered that I am partially responsible for this situation. When I originally came to this planet I lived as a smith. I used a technique with which some metals can be further purified to their higher quality. I realized my mistake after-words, and never used that technique again. But one of the fellow smiths recorded it in books. After hundred years they further researched it to create even more durable metal alloys. I knew that if i stay here any long I will become part this planet¡¯s destiny. Luckily I had a major realm portal with me. So I left that realm. In my entire expeditions, i have visited more than a 10,567 realms. But out of all of them I was lucky to visit only three lower mortal realms. As Pragna read the initial description of lower mortal realm, he had a feeling that he is from one of the lower mortal realms. But he cannot confirm it without further evidence. As he further read the book that there are 6 more categories of realms. There is mortal realm, immortal realms, private realms, elemental realms, major realms and lastly void. The example of a mortal realm is 12 fire islands. In this realm you can see the window display system. Magic exists here. Though life span of many creatures here is much higher, they are still mortal. But once in a while for every few 1000yrs or so one creature will be set on path of immortality. But that does not guarantee its immortality. Next is the immortal realm. The immortal realm as stated is the home of immortals. Why? After becoming immortals, every creature urges for soul strength. To attain it you need to strengthen your soul. This realm seems to offer that. After that Pragna could not find much information about it. Then he came to elemental realms. Fire realm, wind realm, water realm and earth realm all combined together are called elementary realms. Pragna found certain passage interesting when reading about it, After void many people assume private realms are the most dangerous places to visit. But in my opinion private realms are not that dangerous. As long as you have proper preparations you can pass through them. But in elementary realms all those mean nothing. Off course having powerful backers will definitely help you, but it is better to be careful. Though elementary realms may have lot of internal struggles, but when they are attacked by an outside force they are more united than anyone! If you do not want to become next Taurus king please be careful when you are visiting the elementary realms. Though they offer the most secure portals I advise to use them under very urgent situations. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Though that was bit ominous description, Pragna knew that in future he has to visit the fire realm at-least once. So he decided to get a book for further details. He went to the private realms sections. It seems these realms either belong to primordials or they are unexplored realms. Not much information is provided on it, saying something about privacy issues or what not. It only said that you need lot of permissions to pass through them. After that he read about Major realms. It seems major realms are the destination for every being that wishes for better life. If anyone wants something it can be found in major realms. There are many different major realms. Anyone can enter the major realms as long as they have right resources. As the author is talking about major realms, he made an important point. Though a major world portal gate costs more than 10 star rocks, I advise fellow travellers to purchase it. Of course I know 10 star mana stones is something not anyone could afford, but nothing is more important that your own life. As long as you have a major world portal gate you can teleport to that major world from anywhere! Even from outskirts of void you can return back! Pragna wanted to check about this star rocks. He found it under currency section. After travelling a lot I found lot of currency forms. Some use food, some use metals and stones, some use artefacts and some even use souls. But among all these, two set of currencies are used in many places. One the major realm¡¯s currency system and the other elemental realm¡¯s currency system. Most major realms use the mana stones as currency. One mana stone is the basic denomination. One mana stone- one mana stone High mana stone-100 mana stones Higher mana stone-1000 mana stones Meteor mana stone- 10,000 mana stones Up-to here you can find these currency anywhere in the major realms. If you have meteor mana stones, you can have a comfortable journey in these realms. But there are still higher denominations of currencies in mana stone system. Planet mana stone- 1 million mana stones Moon mana stone- 10 million mana stones Sun mana stone-100 million mana stones Star mana stone- 1 billion mana stones Imperial Moon mana stone- market value cannot ascertain it. Imperial Sun mana stone- market value cannot ascertain it. Now coming to Elementary realm¡¯s currency system. Though it is called Elemental realm currency, this is not used in elementary realms; rather elementals use them in exchange with other realms denizens. This currency is nothing but permission tokens on how longer you can stay in elementary realms. Basic denomination is one elemental token. For example if you have one wind token, you can stay in wind elemental realm for one hour. One elemental token- one elemental token Day elemental token- 25 elemental tokens Month elemental token- 500 elemental tokens Year elemental token- 7500 elemental tokens Decade elemental token- 1, 00,000 elemental tokens Century elemental token- 10 million elemental tokens Royal elemental token- indefinite stay Though many consider the royal elemental tokens as valuable as imperial sun and moon mana stones, there is actually one more currency denomination above this. It is called void coins. If even have one void coin, you can stay in any elemental realm how long as you want. You can even use it, to travel the closed of portals in elementary realms! Pragna slightly whistled when he heard about the currency denominations. After killing Lamath he took her dimensional ring. Inside he found a mirror called dimensional portal gate. He did not understand how valuable it is till now! Pragna felt happy that at-least he has something valuable to sell. Because worst case Scenario, after reaching Agarthala he may have to pay exorbitant prize to get information about himself. Finally he started reading about void. Void exists at the very end of battlefront reality. In this place even primordials can get lost. So not much is known about this place. My next destination is void. You can read about my work on void realm in future, if I ever get the chance. Pragna read the book without break for some time. Afterwards he started looking at the maps. After what seemed to be many hours he got bored about this book and laid it down on the table. He took the other thin book. This one is called, TOURIST GUIDE TO AGARTHALA. As he looked through the book, He found that book described about various sight-seeing places, various shops, etc. As he went through the book he found a letter folded at a title page of the book called LAZY MAN¡¯S LIBRARY. He took the paper. It is a application form for, ¡¯junior librarian¡¯. authors note-IV Hey people! After coding non-stop for 6 hrs, i have written the previous chapter. Right now i am quite sleepy and i still have lot of work to finish before i submit it tomorrow. So sorry if there are any mistakes i will correct them tomorrow. The main reason i am typing this is i want to talk about fantasy genre little bit. Not to brag but i have read a lot of books in fantasy genre. It came to a point that there are no more good quality fantasy books left for me to read in english language. Wait, i am bragging! What i want talk about is, what i understood about fantasy genre''s appeal to readers or audience. In almost all the books i have read there will be a protagonist or group of protagonists. There will be Antagonist or a group of them. Our heroes will fight against the villians and win against them. No confusion about our heroes destinies. Unlike the real world you have do not have to constantly worry about every variable like, should do this course?, should i change this job?, should i start my own start up company?, NO! our heroes have none of those problems. They all have clear cut goals. Get strong or get lucky and defeat/kill your enemy. Then the fairy tail ending. All the popular fantasy books have this premise. Of course authors try to make twist and turns here and there in the plot line. But if the reader with a cool head thinks about it rather than overly emotionally investing in the characters, the reader will know that MC taking out the villain is the inevitable ending. Look at extremely famous books, LOTR, Harry potter series, belgariad series, percy jackson series etc; And if author tried to be little bit different, readers will throw a worldwide fit! Poor J.K Rowling had to change her 7th book twice! Not once but twice! This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. But after 2007, somehow there is a considerable change in reader''s taste. The less popular works where MC doesn''t get everything, started getting more popular. Works like Bartimaeus trilogy, Malazan empire, farseer triology had more reselling after 2007. I dont have to tell about GOT(game of thrones). It only got world wide popularity after 2009. Though there are complaints that, "What''s the point of reading fantasy if it is full of reality? There is a reason why fantasy comes under fiction category." Well all i can say is that, we are at a point where every person has at-least one type of fantasy work they can enjoy. So that should be good enough. For the people who did not read this, well you missed a good note. For the people who read it, thank you for sharing this frozen thought- GOOD [th_057_.gif] [th_095_.gif] NIGHT! UTC timings 33-application Pragna took that application, read through the contents. It is just a plain application for some library called lazy man¡¯s library. He read the book about the lazy man¡¯s library. It described, The battlefront¡¯s most famous library! As long as you can pay the price you can find the information you want here. But once in a while the library owner will conduct recruitment for junior librarians. All the junior librarians who worked here have become true powerhouses! Library also offers membership by¡­ Rest did not interest him much, but the information part! Pragna knew someone is helping him to reach this place and they are not holding back when it came to the extravagant way they are doing it. But right now he did not care what the consequences are, but he has to reach this place if he ever wants find information about himself. Pragna rang the bell for Bie. ¡°Yes sir, what can I do for you?¡± Pragna told him, ¡°Bie after going to Agarthala, drop me at Lazy man¡¯s library.¡± Bie told him, ¡°Sir we need permission to do that. Irrespective of anyone¡¯s status no one is allowed to fly above the library¡¯s property. You are allowed to drive on land near the library, but at very low speed. ¡± Pragna then said with little bit of panic, ¡°But I have an application letter for junior librarian. The dead line is 3 days from now. With the estimation you gave me, it will still take 4 days to reach there. Bie if you help me reach on time I WILL pay you back!¡± There is no transmission from Bie for few seconds and then he said, ¡°You have an application to library?¡± Pragna replied, ¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Sir forgive my directness but are you sure it is an application not a token for the entrance exam?¡± Pragna replied back , ¡±No it is clearly mentioned that if I want this position I should report to the library before 5th day of the 7 month of Agarthala. I have checked the calendar in the room. Today is 2nd morning, so tell me Bie can you do it or not?¡± Bie could not believe his luck! He heard many legendary stories about library. It does not matter who it is but if you want to meet the owner of the library you have to book an appointment to meet him! Some of the people he made wait for him or not some average Joes, just by pointing their fingers they can command armies to wipe-out worlds, in matter of minutes! But in-front him they have to wait like a blue collar citizen. Once in a while he hires people to work in his library. All of them who worked here became powerful to be rulers of their own domain! So many influential groups tried to figure out the criteria bases for the selection process, but no one could figure it out except for one fact. All of the selected candidates are interesting, or to be more specific, weird/obsessive. Now Bie is interacting with the would-be employee of the library! He may not be a powerful individual now, but after he is done with the library¡¯s employment it is a given that he will become influential. Bie knew that if he curried a favour now with this man, in future he will be paid in abundance. Bie then said, ¡±Sir you just relax. We will reach there in time.¡± To move this carriage you need lot of high mana stones. But that only powers it. To drive it you need to insert your conscious into the machine. Bie knew that if tried to reach the Agarthala in 3days he will exceed the limit given by the company and he personally has to dip into his funding. But that is not all, after he uses his conscious without a break for 3days it will take him at-least 10 days to fully recover and only after 10 days will he be fit to drive the carriage again. But Bie knew that this is a golden opportunity and he has to en-cash it! Pragna saw the screen display and that carriage is accelerating. Pragna knew that there is no point in worrying about it anymore so he decided to concentrate on something that has been bugging him. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. It is about the dual nature of life and death that system mentioned. It said that Pragna only understood little about death attribute. But to be honest, Pragna did not understand much about death. He killed a lot of creatures. But does that it means he understands about death? Ok if system goes by that logic then Pragna knows healing flame skill, so he should also have life attribute. But he does not. As Pragna thought about it, he had a nagging feeling that it has something to with the spirit weapon he acquired. Though he acquired the death attribute after being doused in Lamath¡¯s flames, Pragna felt that he satisfied the requirements to acquire the death attribute only after he acquired the spirit weapon. Those flames only accelerated the process of acquiring the death attribute. Why does Pragna think this theory is right? He obtained the spirit weapon after James agreed to become his contracted weapon, the James who has Death attribute. He killed many dragons and ate them which had death attribute. Yet only after acquiring a soul which has death attribute did he acquire that attribute. So Pragna has to acquire a soul weapon of life attribute to confirm theory. But Pragna knew how tough it is to acquire. He acquired his soul weapon by pure coincidence. But to acquire another one again! Pragna sighed. Pragna then decided to meditate for the rest of journey. After 3 days Pragna heard a weak voice, ¡°Sir we are here.¡± Pragna opened his eyes and checked the calendar. They are on time. HE came out the buggy. After he came out and saw his surroundings Pragna immediately understood why Bie called the previous location back water town. There were well laid roads where ever he looked. The designs of the buildings here were so extravagant that the towering citadels he saw previously, relatively looked like dilapidated houses! In the sky there are carriages that were size of palaces flying like it is a normal occurrence in Agarthala! As Pragna is admiring his surroundings, he heard a voice, ¡±Um , sir.¡± Pragna found Bie weakly leaning against the carriage. Looking at him, Pragna knew that Bie went over his limits to reach the destination. Pragna said, ¡±Thank you Bie! Tell me how much should I pay?¡± Bie laughed weakly and said, ¡°No need sir. I have been already paid. Sir if you need my services in the future, here is my contact.¡± He took out a White rectangle stone plate, which has the words, ¡®Bie- express carriage, cloud services¡¯ carved into it. ¡°Sir, use this to call me and also please refer me if anyone needs transport carriages.¡± Pragna smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Bie knew that he did his part and can only wait for the good fortune. Before Bie left he pointed to a certain direction and said, ¡°Sir if you go along this path, you will the reach the library.¡± As Pragna moved along the path he saw a large entrance to an estate. The gate has a arch with title called Lazy man¡¯s library. Till here now he saw lot of flying vehicles, but every one of them went around the estate rather than fly over it. The estate must at-least 3 square kilometres. With large trees laid on both sides, a path is visible to a large building in the middle of estate. The building is quite lacking in decorations when compared to buildings he saw outside, but it is quite large. As he entered the parameters of library, he heard notification
Welcome to the Lazy man¡¯s library.
34-destiny As Pragna got closer, he realised that the white building is much bigger than he assumed. After crossing the path, he reached the clearing in which the building is there. Pragna noticed that near the entrance of the building, to the either side there are two more buildings that are attached to the main building by Pavilions. These buildings are much smaller compared to the size of the white building that is in the centre of the estate. On each of the building there is a large sign saying, ¡®Library reception counters¡¯. At entrance of each of these smaller buildings there is sign board with big red letters saying, ¡®Caution for the first time visitors¡¯. Pragna found after reading the sign that entry to the library for the visitors is only allowed via the smaller buildings. The doors of the main building are only accessible to library¡¯s employees. The inside of the buildings are exactly as he thought. The entire building is well lit. There are 7 counters. Many visitors are lined up in queue at six counters. After finishing the monetary transaction, visitors are receiving a sheet of paper with the amount of time and name of the wing they can access in it. At the 7th counter there is a title saying registration. Pragna went to that counter. The receptionist asked him, ¡°How can I help you?¡± Pragna said,¡± I am here for junior librarian position.¡± Receptionist said, ¡±Ok take this token. The entrance to the794th hall is on 3rd floor. There your first exam will be conducted. After tha- ¡± ¡°Actually I have a letter with title, ¡®Application for junior librarian¡¯. It stated that this job is mine if appear before the deadline. So where should i go to accept the job?¡± The moment receptionist heard the words Application for junior librarian, her entire demeanour changed! With all the respect she could muster in her voice he said, ¡°Please wait a minute Sir, I will call the senior librarian.¡± After she left for few minutes, a door at the end of counter¡¯s corridor opened and a very thin black man walked out. He is wearing a normal looking pant and t-shirt. But his eyes! Though they were just generic black coloured eyes, Pragna felt like this man got a good reading just by looking at him! The man introduced himself smiling, ¡°My name is Agarthala and I am senior librarian here. You must be Pragna. Follow me.¡± Harima Echizen has never been this miserable his entire life. Harima is part of the main family of the prestigious Echizen clan. Due to the training recommended to him, at the age of 11 he got Young water lord title. Echizen family specializes in production of items. It does not matter what it is, you ask them and they can design and produce it! If you ask anyone in the major realms which clan is the most influential one, at-least 4 out of 10 people will tell the name Echizen. Though Echizen produced lot of famous individuals, it never gave birth to an elemental lord. So if Echizen family played its cards right it can gain influence in the elemental realms too. So Echizen family showered Harima with all kind of precious treasures. They did this so that when Harima goes to the elemental realm he will remember the favours he owns the main family. Harima is actually a good kid, but with all this attention and prizes, the delusions of grandeurs finally got to his head. He behaved arrogantly wherever he went. He always surrounded himself with women, alcohol and huge-suck-ups who always prized him for whatever he did. No one could control him; He even sometimes misbehaved in-front of the clan leaders! But as the saying goes, ¡®Every snake has its mongoose¡¯ there is one man who can make Harima act like a well behaved child, it is his big brother Toshiro Echizen. Harima got to know about his brother when he was 2yrs old. He heard this story a lot times from his parents. Originally Harima¡¯s parents are not part of Echizen main family. But after Toshiro¡¯s unbelievable accomplishments and after the huge amount wealth he amassed for the Echizen family. To keep Toshiro in the fold tightly, they tried to absorb him and his parents into the main family. By that time toshiro is already an immortal. Toshiro made two conditions, one to make his parents immortals, two he should be given his own mini private realm and only under this two conditions he said he will stay with Echizen clan. Echizen main family complied with them. After this Toshiro¡¯s parents never had to worry about anything. Toshiro rarely stayed with them. He lived in his own mini realm. After 1000 years Toshiro¡¯s parents had a second son, Harima. When Harima was born, Toshiro did not even come to see him. But on Harima¡¯s 5th birthday Toshiro suddenly came to see him, he did not mention anyone about his arrival. When he came to the house even his parents were surprised. Without even talking to them, he first went to Harima and took out a thick silver book and floating globe of crystal clear water. Then he told Harima, ¡°From today onwards you will practice water based skills. This is moon drip water. Drink one drop everyday till you finish it. I will give you new ones, after you finished this.¡± When his parents tried to talk to him, he did not reciprocate much but only said one thing, ¡°Make sure he practices every day.¡± This is how Harima¡¯s and Toshiro¡¯s relation started. Harima rarely got to decide what is good for him. But Harima rarely got a chance to fight back because Toshiro¡¯s judgement was always spot on! But as a child Harima did not care much about these things, as mentioned before he was a good innocent kid and did as his brother said. As he grew up, Harima slowly started noticing few things. Wherever he went the entire family is respectful to him. At beginning he thought that this is how thing are. But then he realized that they are respectful to him not because he is part of main family but because he is Toshiro¡¯s brother! To the entire family he is nothing more than a means to reach his brother. This fact slowly gnawed at his psyche. Each passing year made him only more miserable! For him the Annual family meetings were the worst! While his brother sat with family leader himself, Harima and their parents sat with the rest of the main family at a distance. But that is not what annoyed him. It is when it came to the introductions, which ticked him off! Most of the clan elders forget him. Only way he can jog their memories is by saying he is Toshiro¡¯s brother. They do this every year, yet it is the same story! But comparatively these elders are still better. It is the other group that makes him almost mad with rage. His brother is a very busy man. So for some people, even for some of the clan elders he is only available on the annual meeting day. To be in Toshiro¡¯s good graces suddenly on that day Harima will have lot of new friends! Some of them don¡¯t even put effort into this lie. They simply approach him and try to talk to him like, ¡±Hello Toshiro¡¯s brother, how are you? ¡± Toshiro¡¯s brother! These idiots are not even trying to remember Harima¡¯s name. To escape from all of this political fiasco, Harima completely involved himself in practicing the water arts. At the beginning the progress was significantly less, but as he progressed he got better. He practiced so much that he learned a skill ¡°Water healers.¡± A skill unique to water magicians and a skill that is very hard to acquire! But Harima did not stop there. He practiced with more intensity! His learning curve became so steep that when he was 11 years old he acquired the title Young water lord! From that day onwards he is not just toshiro¡¯s brother. He is Harima Echizen! Wherever he went people were prizing him, they were trying to fix him up with their daughters. People he never heard of before are lavishly gifting him so that he will just remember their names! His parents are so happy that their son succeeded. When he met his brother, Harima expected at-least a small prize from Toshiro. But all he got in return is a nonchalant reply, ¡±Practice more¡± and a book called ¡®Moon¡¯s reflection.¡¯ But Harima did not get disappointed much about this. By now he already got used to his brother¡¯s way of dealing with him. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.As for Harima¡¯s position in the family, he is being treated with same respect as an elder or even more. He was being given everything he wanted. Unfortunately, Harima could not handle the fame and fortune very well. This is what he wanted recognition and fame. Once he got these he lost his biggest motivation! He thoroughly indulged himself in the pleasures thinking he reached the pinnacle of his life. Slowly troublemakers started adding into his entourage. Most of the rotten bunches in this group are the children of elders of the clan and some of them are even successors to some of the families other than Echizen! Each day their antics got escalated. One day Harima got a letter from his brother, ¡°I am watching. Cut the bull crap and start practising.¡± When Harima read that message he became unbelievably angry! He may have been afraid of it in the past but now? He has same status as a clan elder or even more, who does he think he is? Somehow Harima convinced himself that he is the Echizen clan¡¯s future. He spent his entire day in his favourite brothel. He and his entourage completely got wasted on whatever they could get their hands on. Late into the night one of his friends told him how a guy disrespected him. Finally in his drunk delusional state Harima found a scape goat for his anger! Harima slurred and said, ¡°Let find this bastard.¡± All of them got into a flying carriage and started going towards that guy¡¯ home. And that is the last thing he remembered. When Harima woke up again, he was lying in his bed, wet and his brother was staring at him with a bucket in his hand. Toshiro simply said, ¡±You fucked it up.¡± Harima mind still could not adjust to change of scenery. Last time he remembered he was with his friends. Right friends! Harima asked, ¡±Where are the-¡° Toshiro said before he could finish, ¡°Your friends are not coming to the Echizen realm anymore. From today onwards you are on lockdown.¡± Just like his usual self Toshiro went back to his mini realm, without giving Harima much information. Following days no matter how much Harima tried he could not find any information about his group. Even the clan elder¡¯s children disappeared. When he tried to contact the elders all them said the same thing, ¡°Please don¡¯t drag us into your sibling¡¯s fight¡±. No matter what he tried no was willing to join him in his shenanigans. He was miserable! As usually his brother approached him after few months and asked him, ¡±why are you not practicing?¡± Finally Harima snapped, ¡°No! I will not do this anymore. Stop dictating terms on my life.¡± Toshiro calmly said, ¡±I am not dictating terms. I am just trying to lead you to your best self.¡± Harima retorted back, ¡°So you decided I should be a young water lord?¡± Toshiro laughed dryly and said, ¡°tell me in which field you are as good as you are in water elemental arts. Martial arts, forging, mana stone constructions, formations TELL ME WHICH FIELD YOU ARE GOOD AT! ¡± Harima stared at his brother in surprise. His brother never got emotional with him. But what is more shocking is that Harima has nothing to say back. His brother is right, all of his forte lie in water elementals. But if he agrees with his brother now, he will always live in Toshiro¡¯s shadow. He decided to play his trump card on him. Harima said, ¡°Fine you have a point, my strength is in water elemental skills. But do you think you are giving me the best resources?¡± Toshiro looked at him, ¡±What does that supposed to mean?¡± Harima could clearly see his brother¡¯s anger rising! If he does not choose his next statement properly he will be screwed! Harima hurriedly said, ¡±My point is that if you are going to give me an opportunity you should give me a correct one. Brother if you really want to help me, how about you get me Lazy man¡¯s library exam token? ¡± Toshiro was surprised, ¡°Librarian position? You?¡± Harima knew that his brother took the bait! He said, ¡°Brother I know that you gained all this power only after working at the library. Only after passing the exam your fate changed. So get me a token too. If you can do that I will never question your judgement.¡± Toshiro was calm for minutes and then said, ¡°Alright then let¡¯s make a contract.¡± This time it was Harima¡¯s turn to get surprised, ¡°Contract?¡± Toshiro replied, ¡°Yes a contract in the name of spirits of vengeance and justice. If I can get you an exam token for the lazy man¡¯s library, you will never question my judgement. But if I fail to get it, I will never intervene in your life again. ¡± Harima knew he was taking risk when he is agreeing to this contract. But Harima thought about it rationally. The last batch that got admitted into the library was his brother¡¯s, which was 1500 years ago! No one knows when the next notifications will come. Secondly even if notifications did appear, the odds of his brother getting the token are almost zero. According to the information Harima heard, even primordials fight for this token, so that they can pass it to their descendants. Harima knew that his brother has very high influence, but definitely not as high as a primordial! After thinking this Harima agreed and signed the contract. After that Toshiro did not bother Harima. Harima was quite happy with his life slacking, doing nothing. He regularly indulged himself in pleasures. Harima knew that with his status as a young water lord, his life is set. Even with a snail pace he will reach his goal, Water lord. All he has to do is mooch of the family treasures and level up. But sometimes fate sure does have interesting plans! When Harima is 17 years old, he got a message from his brother. ¡°I got the token for the exam. Pack your bags; we are leaving to major realm of Anantha tonight.¡± After reaching the Lazy man¡¯s library, Harima cleared the two rounds of exam. Though Harima did slack off, at one point in his life he did study, so clearing these two trials was very easy to him. But he had a nagging suspicion that the final round is the actual exam. The final round is conducted by library owner himself! Harima with his brother and rest of the examinees are waiting in a big hall that is attached to the entrance of owner¡¯s office. Harima in a moment of desperation asked Toshiro, ¡±Brother, what will you do if I fail the final round?¡± Toshiro looked at Harima, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will simply send you to the next alternative. E.S. school.¡± Harima stuttered when he heard that name, ¡°E-E-E-E. school?!! Brother that is a place where all martial arts maniac join. I will not survive there. I am not going!¡± Toshiro still smiled, ¡°Oh! But you will still go. According to the contract you have to obey my judgement if I get you a token.¡± Harima said weakly, ¡°But if I fail the exam what is the point of getting the token?¡± Toshiro said, ¡°That is not my problem .As per contract I fulfilled my end of the bargain. Also you don¡¯t have to worry about the E.S. school entrance exam. E.S. school dean owes me a huge favor, so I got you a seat as his direct disciple. ¡± Harima barely could control his shivering, ¡±You got the Demon of nether realm as my teacher?¡± Toshiro laughed, ¡±Yes!¡± Harima started panicking. He heard so many horrifying tales about E.S. school¡¯s dean. No! Harima knew that he cannot afford to fail the final round. Just as he was panicking, two men entered the large hall and were going towards the owner¡¯s office. Toshiro, who was smiling while looking at Harima, suddenly stopped looking at his brother and started staring at this two people. Toshiro said while getting up from his chair, ¡°Harima it seems your luck is not as rotten as I thought it is.¡± Saying those words he made his way towards Pragna and Agarthala. 35-destiny-II In battlefront to craft or design any magical item you need understanding of formations. Greater the complexity of the machine, greater the necessity for expertise in formations. As a family that specializes in production of magical items, Echizen family is always considered as the house for formation experts. But even among them, the one who is considered to be a true expert is Toshiro Echizen. But that was not always the case. Back before Toshiro¡¯s family got absorbed into the main family, Toshiro was just a talented kid from branch family not a game changing genius. In Echizen family they conduct a theoretical exam every year. If anyone irrespective of their status passes this exam, they are allowed to enter the clan¡¯s treasure trove for few days. Every year at-most five people pass this exam. That year Toshiro passed that exam. He entered the treasure trove with rest of the candidates. Rest of the candidates all came from the main family, so they already had a rough idea where to find the best treasures. So while they were running in different directions, Toshiro panicked that he might not get any good treasure. As he was about to run in a random direction, he noticed a small pattern on one of the rocks. Suspiciously as he got close to it, he found that it is a formation pattern to indicate the directions! Toshiro noticed that the craftsmanship of this pattern is so simple and yet elegant! When usually you have to make direction pointing formation, people come up with lot complicated answers, but this is so simple! The pattern was so well hidden that it almost melded into the background of rocks. But Toshiro knew that if someone is able to give a simple correct answer to such complicated a question it could mean only one of the two things, either that guy is really lucky or that person is a true expert! Toshiro felt hope when he saw this. He knew that if he could follow this, he will definitely find something good. After figuring out each pattern, it pointed to the next one. After following this patterns for 6 days he found himself standing in-front of a tree. After following those patterns for few days he got a little understanding on how this expert thinks. When staring at that tree he was shocked to find that this is a living formation! He only heard of it before but now he is seeing it. After struggling for few hours, he unlocked the pattern on the tree and a large grove opened in the tree. In the grove there is small box. After opening it Toshiro found a recording device and a weird token. On this token there is symbol of a fat man sleeping. When he played the recording device he heard this, ¡°Yo! If you found this means you have quite the talent in formations! Now wait a minute.¡± Something flew out of the device and entered Toshiro¡¯s body. After that the device continued playing. ¡°Ok! So you are less than 30 years old. This means you are qualified to receive this token. This token allows you to participate in the lazy man¡¯s library exam.¡± Toshiro could not believe his luck! As he was thinking about leaving, the transmission continued. But the difference is that it is a different voice! ¡°You are less than 30 years old. After checking your memories, it is found that you are not from main family. Yet at such a young age you have such skill in formations. You are qualified to listen to this information. There are many people who are called experts in formations. But in the entire Battlefront if there is a being that deserves the title of expert in formations, it is the owner of the lazy man¡¯s library. He loves dedicated people. All the best.¡± Toshiro, always been obsessed about formations but because of his financial situation, he could never find a suitable teacher. But now all of his hard work showed him a path! A path for higher understanding about formations! When he came out of the trove, he only told that he found few formation patterns on directions. The main family did not pursue it much. Because they knew that any luck the candidate found in treasure trove is the individual¡¯s belonging. After amassing money he was able to leave to Anantha realm. After lot of hard ships he reached the library. When he went to the library he found that he was late by one year for the exam! Toshiro could not handle that fact! As he sat on the steps of the registration building not knowing what to do, he heard a loud base voice from behind, ¡°Do you know how lucky you are?¡± When he turned around he found a fat short young man staring at him. This man was not taller than four feet. He was more round than tall! But his eyes! This person¡¯s beady little eyes looked like it can see through everything! The fat man said, ¡±Hand me the token boy. You have no idea how lucky you are. ¡± Toshiro stared at him for few seconds in shock not knowing how to react. But he immediately regained his senses. ¡°Sir, are you the owner?¡± Fat man retorted back, ¡°Oh! Such a great analytical reasoning! I am fat so I must be the owner.¡± Toshiro looked at him, taken back not knowing how to react. Fat man then laughed and said, ¡±Yes I am the owner. ¡± This is how Toshiro met the owner of the library. After joining, he later found from his seniors that the owner till now has never registered a employee personally before! To meet him, even the employees have to book an appointment and just wait! After joining here he understood, why everyone coveted this place so much! After they are done with their daily work, the employees are free to read any book here. There are things here that cannot be found anywhere outside the battlefront. In battlefront the definition of book is quite different from the normal one. Sometimes experts record their skills and techniques into the items by which they gained the enlightenment. For example, an expert in leather-work can record his entire skill set into a piece of leather. Only way to read it is by putting a strand of your soul into it. These kind item are also called books or grimoire. After almost one year, Toshiro got his appointment date with the owner. During their meeting, Toshiro asked to teach him about formations. The owner said, ¡°Sorry child. You do not have the destiny to be my student.¡± Toshiro did not get upset. He said something that created the non-existent destiny. ¡°What should I do, for you to teach me about formations?¡± The owner looked at him surprised! Then he laughed and a small thin cotton thread appeared in his hand. He handed it to Toshiro and said, ¡±If you can learn this skill to a satisfactory level, then I will teach you. ¡± Toshiro took that thread and came back to his room. He took out the thread and looked at it. It looked so fragile; that it looked it would take a small tug to break it. But surprisingly it was quite sturdy! Toshiro put a strand of his soul into the thread. He found his conscious floating in empty space. In front him there are few threads woven together to look like statements. They read as, Mahamaya¨Cfate skill See the fate Understand the fate Manipulate the fate When Toshiro read this read it for the first time he could not make head or tails out of it. Toshiro knew that the owner gave him a very tough task, but he never thought it would this insanely hard. Without data no one can interpret anything. So he constantly searched the library for any new information. There were many theories about fate but not one of them gave him any accurate idea. Despite the odds, Toshiro did not lose his motivation. Every day he would study those statements inside the thread. He did not understand what those statements meant. But like a mad man he would stare at them for hours. This continued for 38 years! For 38 years he studied them despite the zero understanding about the fate. He did not lose his courage; he studied them with even more fervour! One day as he was staring at those statements, something clicked in his head. Then suddenly the first statement¡¯s threads started moving! They started expanding more and more till they expanded the entire space! All of the threads are attached to at least another one of the threads. Toshiro could not see the end of this thread expansion! As he was staring around these threads, he tried to touch one of them. As he touched one thread, a small vibration started resonating through the string. Then it started spreading to other threads. Some of the threads did not resonate much, while sum resonated so much that they almost snapped. As he was staring at this phenomenon, a realization dawned on him. These threads represented the destiny of everything! It did not matter whether it was alive or not. It did not matter if the being is mortal or immortal or not! Toshiro understood that everything is connected! The moment he gained this enlightenment he heard notifications,
Congratulations! You learned Mahamaya¡¯s first layer.
Host still in mortal section.
Host being updated into ant immortal.
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Host accumulated enough fate points.
Host transcended the tribulations!
Congratulations! You are now immortal. The second mortal to transcend with fate magic!
All stats 30+
wisdom 300+
Intelligence 100+
He opened his eyes and he saw the entire world in a new perspective! Everything he saw, there was almost invisible thread attached to it. Only he could see. He saw that every interaction between these things, created more threads, while some threads simply dissolved! Even he himself was surrounded by many threads ranging in many sizes! He tried to touch them but his hands just passed through them. He started going around the library to check this out. He saw one of his colleagues is cleaning the floor and dusting the books. This seemingly insignificant act created small thin fate threads between his colleague and floor and books! Toshiro understood one key point about fate. Every action no matter how insignificant it may seem, will have consequences! He also understood how he was enlightened about first layer of Mahamaya¡¯s fate skill. Even though he did not understand it for 38 years, he did not stop reading those statements. This seemingly insignificant act created a destiny between him and that technique!
You gained a small understanding about second layer of Mahamaya¡¯s fate skill.
Then out of nowhere he saw the owner appearing in-front of him! When he the owner Toshiro gaped in shock! There were so many threads that convulsing towards the owner! There were so many of them that he could not understand how the owner created this many fate lines! But the number of the threads is not what surprised him. But how not one of them is touching him! All those fate threads could not touch him like he was some kind of intangible existence! While Toshiro stared at the owner in awe, the owner did something that completely that further shocked him. He touched one of the threads! Somehow the owner was able to touch these ethereal threads physically! The moment the owner touched that thread, Toshiro felt a tugging! That thread is attached to him! The owner smiled at him and said, ¡±not bad.¡± Toshiro felt little bit disappointed when he heard that statement. Not bad? He struggled for 38 years without seeing hope! But he did not give up! He gained immortality! Yet all he got was a simple praise of words. The owner said while grinning, ¡°Cheer up idiot! You think this a great accomplishment? From today onwards you are my student! If you get satisfied by just this level of results, trust me I will make your life miserable!¡± Like this Toshiro started learning about formations from the owner. Later he got to know that ¡®not bad¡¯ is actually the highest praise the owner gives anyone. In fact as he got to know who the owner is actually, he understood the meaning of the statement the owner said when he first met him, ¡®do you know how lucky you are?¡¯ After the tutelage Toshiro gained a great understanding about the formations. He knew how much he is still lacking compared to his teacher. Yet when compared to the rest of experts, he is a peerless genius. When he saw how many people were calling him an true expert, he understood proverb, ¡±In desert cactus are the trees!¡± Formations are all about understanding the connections between each pattern and balance of elements. Mahamaya¡¯s fate skill is all about understanding the visible and invisible connections! Compared to Toshiro¡¯s perception, the rest of the so called experts are watching the battlefront through a small hole from thick hole! After becoming famous the Echizen family sent its delegation for negotiation. In fact many other families also sent their representatives. Toshiro knew that he is bound to Echizen family by this fate threads. Only way he can dissolve them is by paying back the karmic debt. But the problem was his parents! He noticed that both of his parents do not have much fate threads left on them! If he stayed with them any longer even those threads will dissolve! So he made the two conditions. After he parents became immortals he still kept the contact to minimum. Because the threads were still very less, so he practiced the second layer of the Mahamaya¡¯s fate skill more vigorously! If he could learn this layer, then he can enter the 3rd layer, manipulating the fate! After 500 years, he finally understood how to touch these threads. He slowly increased the threads that were connecting to his parents. But after 1000 years something he least expected happened! His mother is pregnant. He checked the fate lines of this unborn child and found that these threads are attached to the threads that will lead to his parent¡¯s demise! Toshiro remembered his teacher¡¯s warning, ¡°The skill you are learning will definitely give you an interesting perspective. But that is as for it goes. You may manipulate fate as much as you want, but you will never be in full control of fate. ¡± Toshiro¡¯ first instinct was to abort the child. But he calmly thought about. If in a hypothetical scenario if he successfully aborted the child, it still did not guarantee his parent¡¯s life! No from the beginning the issue is not the child, but the fate threads that are leading to his parent¡¯s death. If he could create a control system, by which he can completely monitor the child¡¯s growth, then slowly he can dissolve those threads, by involving his parents in less dangerous situations. After checking every possible route for future fate threads, Toshiro came up with a specific layout for kid brother¡¯s future. After Harima was born, Toshiro took extraordinary care for each step of his plan! In the beginning it went very well. Even after Harima acquired the title young water lord, what happened next was still in the scope of the plan. In fact some the threads that led to his parent¡¯s death started dissolving. Yet even with all that planning the danger still came! The boy that his brother and entourage tried to hurt is son of a primordial! Toshiro reacted in nick of time. With the help of carriage driver he drugged his brother and separated him from his group permanently. He threatened the parents of these misfits. He made sure that they will never reach Harima again. But the threads were still not dissolving. When he confronted his brother, Harima unknowingly gave him a brilliant plan! Toshiro got so caught up in his own schemes that he forgot about his teacher. If there is a being that can dissolve any fate thread, it¡¯s him the library owner! But the problem is how the hell he is going to get his brother the library employment??! His teacher somehow developed a formation where foreign entities cannot manipulate the fate threads that are directly attached to the library! So his only option is to manipulate the threads that are further away from it! Slowly he worked his way till he got a token for the exam. He spent huge amount of treasures to get this results. Then as a back-up plan he even made the E.S.school seat available for his brother. After all that planning it is still not enough to get him into the library! Toshiro still has one more trump card to play before he has to resort to his back-up plan. The future employees of the library! Though he cannot manipulate their threads as they are bound to library, he can still negotiate with them. Before the employment, each one of them is handed a contract they have to sign. In that contract there is a clause where the employee can ask the owner for one wish. If the owner can fulfil it, then the wish will be fulfilled. So Toshiro sat with his brother, to see the future employees. The first two, though had strong fate threads connecting them to the library, they are still not strong enough for them to wish for another person to be hired into the library. As he was thinking what to do, he saw the final candidate, Pragna. The moment he saw Pragna, Toshiro knew he found his ticket for his way out this fiasco! He did not have many fate threads connecting to him. But he had three coloured fate threads connected. All the fate threads connected to primordials are coloured! Till now Toshiro never met anyone who has that many coloured fate threads! What more one those threads belong to his teacher! His teacher forms the connection only after he accepted them as his students. Yet this person already has fate thread line connected to his teacher. Toshiro knew that if he played his cards right, he can get what he wants! note there are lot of grammatical mistakes in chap 35. i will edit tomorrow. good night 36-consquences After meeting the Agarthala, Pragna felt rather intimidated! Though the man in front of him seemed quite friendly, after coming to battlefront this is the first time he met someone who can completely hide their strength! Unable to hide his curiosity he tried to check Agarthala¡¯s window,
Nice try.
Pragna is stunned and before he could say something, Agarthala turned around smiling, ¡°Pragna I have two friendly advices to You. Till the registration process is over, do not use that skill on anyone today. Second, do you know how to bargain?¡± Pragna stared at the man for few seconds, and then,¡± thanks for the first one and for second advice no, not much.¡± Agarthala laughed and put his arm around Pragna¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s talk about it while we walking, you are already late.¡± Toshiro approached Agarthala and Pragna. He courteously wished Agarthala, ¡°Hello, Mr.A.¡± Agarthala looked and Toshiro and smiled, ¡°Toshi! Long-time no see, so how is your brother exam going?¡± Toshiro said, ¡°Actually that is what I want to talk to you about. Can talk to you privately for few minutes?¡± Agarthala said while being mildly surprised, ¡°Now? We are already late.¡± Toshiro begged him, ¡±Please Senior, just few minutes.¡± Agarthala laughed and said, ¡°Ok, then but only few minutes.¡± He turned to Pragna, ¡°Wait here. Don¡¯t go in till I come-back.¡± Pragna said, ¡± Sure.¡± They went to a corner of the hall where there no one other than themselves. Before they could start talking Toshiro used a device which makes their conversation in-audible to others. Toshiro said to Agarthala, ¡°Senior I want to bargain with this candidate.¡± Agarthala laughed, ¡°Not a chance! If owner finds out that I let you influence him, he will skin me alive and you know that is not a metaphor.¡± Toshiro calmly looked at Agarthala and said, ¡°Senior, that night when you wiped out the army of southern heavenly mountains, I helped you to hide the left-over remains of the army. You said that night, ¡®Toshi I owe you one¡¯. I want to use that favour now.¡± Agarthala looked at him surprised, ¡°You want to use that favour now?¡± Toshiro firmly replied back, ¡±Yes¡±. Agarthala calmly looked at him, ¡°Alright you can talk to him. But after this I do not owe you anything. Are we clear about that?¡± Toshiro said, ¡°Yes I understand.¡± Both of them came back to Pragna. Agarthala introduced Pragna and Toshiro to each other. He opened the doors that lead to owner¡¯s office, and before going in he said, ¡°Pragna I have something to do before you talk to the Owner. Also Toshi wants to talk to you. Come inside once you are done with it.¡± After Agarthala left, Toshiro smiled at Pragna and started talking, ¡°Hello Pragna, I want to congra-¡± Pragna started talking before Toshiro could finish, ¡°I want a life attribute soul weapon.¡± Toshiro looked at Pragna surprised. Pragna continued, ¡°I know about the contract. If you want my help, get me a life attribute-soul weapon. You have three seconds to make the decision. One¡­ two¡­thre--¡± Stolen novel; please report.Toshiro blurted out, ¡±I agree! But we need a contract to- ¡± Toshiro pulled out a paper, ¡±I have one ready, read it and sign it.¡± Toshiro read the contract, In the name of spirits of vengeance and justice, if Pragna can make the owner to agree to give Harima Echizen employment in library as a junior librarian then Toshiro Echizen will deliver a life attribute- soul weapon to Pragna, for Pragna to be the sole inheritor of this life attribute-soul weapon. Toshiro looked at the contract and tried to talk back, ¡°how about this, if- ¡± Pragna abruptly cut-him off mid-sentence, ¡°Sign the paper or lose the deal.¡± Toshiro stared in confusion and shock. After he finished his tutelage no one cornered him like this! As Toshiro was staring at Pragna with a conundrum, Pragna said, ¡°Ok, I have busy day so I am leaving. Bye!¡± Toshiro knew he cannot lose this opportunity. He knew how tough it is to get an un-contracted soul weapon. There are different categories of weapons on battlefront. But among all of them the one category that is most sought after are soul weapons! Even if they are not powerful they are still preferred over the other categories. Why? Because soul weapons can evolve! As long as the owner of weapon is alive, it cannot be destroyed. That is not the only thing special about them. These weapons have a consciousness! Gaining a soul weapon is same as gaining a sub-ordinate who will never betray you. Toshiro came to a decision before Pragna could leave, ¡°I will sign the contract.¡± After signing the paper, the paper immediately dis-integrated into dust. Paper turning into dust is the sign of contract coming to action. Pragna did not say anything and simply left through the door. After few seconds passed Agarthala came out of the door and looked at Toshiro. Toshiro immediately understood who the master-mind behind this contract is! Toshiro looked at him confusedly, ¡°Why?¡± Agarthala replied while smiling, ¡±To prove a point.¡± Toshiro asked back, ¡±You screwed with me, to prove a point?¡± Agarthala answered, ¡°No I did not mess with you. I taught you a valuable lesson. To help your brother do you know how many mistakes you have made? And no I am not talking about moral and ethics. You made mistakes you could have avoided if you were even a little bit objective. But whenever it involved your parents and your brother you lost your cool-headedness. Toshi that I know never would have fallen for this dumb-con.¡± Toshiro still looked at his senior confusedly, ¡°That still does not explain my original question completely. Why did you do it like this? Why did you make it so that he gets the soul weapon, not you?¡± The smile on Agarthala¡¯s face disappeared. What replaced it is a calm expression. Agarthala calmly said, ¡°I should not even be telling this to you. But the owner specifically told me to tell you. Without reaching the 3rd layer of your skill, you manipulated fate thread way too much to save your parents. That created an anomaly, which is Pragna.¡± note-II So what do you think about the last chapter? I am not talking about grammar. I am talking about the plot part. So how do you think the story will progress? Your opinion will be much appreciated. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. One more thing i am not asking readers to indirectly write the story. I am lost right now, so i kind of need feed-back. till october 1st As the title says, i will be busy with work till october 1st. So only after 1st i can again continue the story. So bye till oct Also i am not quitting that easliy. So dont think this is one of those stories where i will stop writing. If it comes to that i will rush the story but NEVER leave it unfinished. need feedback Hello readers. Before i proceed any further, i want to know how coherent is my story telling? Does it have any semblance to an organized story? Do you think i am missing the fundamental background building? Though i did ask this question previously and did get feedback(I am happy for the advice) it is still not enough. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. So Please! Tell me what you think. Even if you completely bash the story i am fine with it. Give me your feedback. It will be much appreciated. may be chapter today yeah as title said :grin: 37 Agarthala took Pragna to owner¡¯s office along a long corridor. On the corridor¡¯s walls, there were many interesting paintings. As he was observing the paintings, both approached the doors that lead to the owner¡¯s office. These doors are big and looked majestic! On the centre of the doors there is a large statement across it. Knowledge always has a price. This statement is very eye catchy and seemed very imposing. But at the very bottom of the door there is another small statement, it was carved to look almost insignificant. So pay the least possible price! Agarthala opened the doors and told Pragna to follow him. The office is much bigger than it is expected it to be. The room has no windows or any ventilation. It only has another door other than the entrance of the office. Surprisingly the room has proper flow of air in it. In the centre of the room there is a large table and chair. In the large chair, the owner is seating. The chair is so large that the owner seating in it looked comical! He is wearing a velvet suit. While eating a bar of what seemed to be a candy, he is reading a book. Without lifting his head he said, ¡°What is your wish?¡± Pragna has already been told by Agarthala how the registration process is done. After the owner grants a wish, Pragna has to sign a contract for the job. Pragna said, ¡°My memories.¡± Putting aside the fact the he made a bargain with toshiro; to Pragna finding his memories is still a top priority! Owner continued talking without raising his head from the book, ¡°What are you going to do after knowing it?¡± Pragna answered, ¡±That depends upon my memories.¡± Owner continued, ¡°Well let¡¯s just say you know where you came from, then what you will do?¡± Pragna is silent for few seconds, then he answered him, ¡±Go back there?¡± Owner smiled while reading the book, ¡°You will be dead the moment you leave realm of Anantha. Worst part is, even if you know why you are going to be killed and who are trying to kill you, you will still die. ¡± Pragna calmly looked at the Owner and said, ¡°So what is the least possible price?¡± When the Owner heard that statement, he put down the book and started paying full attention to Pragna. Owner said, ¡°Right now you are weak. I will provide the infrastructure for you to get strong enough, so when you face your enemies, at-least you will be able to escape from them. When you show me satisfactory results, I will think about your memories.¡± Pragna calmly thought about it. These people in-front of him are powerful! In every sense and meaning! When Pragna tried to read Agarthala¡¯s window and he got back saying, nice try! They are powerful enough to mess with the display system! All this time he had to take the data displayed by the windows by face value, yet Agarthala somehow altered that window! And this man is just a sub-ordinate of this pudgy little man seating in the chair! Just how powerful could he be?! Either they are as powerful as those so called elder god¡¯s council or even more! Yet with all that power they are actually trying to help him. Even if they have an ulterior motive, Pragna cannot leave them because they have something that Pragna needs, his memories. Right now the only thing he can do is go with their plans. Pragna replied, ¡°Alright, I will do as you say, but instead of my memories, I want to use my wish for something else.¡± Owner casually said, ¡°Harima will get the job.¡± Pragna said, ¡±No, I am not talking about that.¡± Owner looked at him confusedly, ¡°You want to use you wish for something else other than for the Harima¡¯s job here?¡± Pragna answered calmly, ¡±No, you will grant that wish anyway, so I want another wish.¡± Owner is surprised, ¡°You want two wishes?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°What makes you so sure that I will grant both of them?¡± ¡°For some reason you directly cannot give Harima a job. So you are using me to give him a job. If you are going to use me, at-least I should be compensated.¡± Just because Pragna has to go with their plan does not imply he has to agree with everything they say! Owner is silent for a second and said, ¡°What makes you think I will not cancel the contract and kick you out of the library?¡± Pragna answered back, ¡°Simple, because you need me. Whatever you are planning I definitely have a role in it. But till you execute that plan you need me here in library, safe.¡± Owner who is seating on the chair got up and laughed! While looking at Pragna he said, ¡± not bad¡±. Excitedly walking towards Pragna he asked, ¡°So what do you want?¡± Pragna asked, ¡°I want all different kind of fires that exist in battlefront.¡± Owner answered back, ¡±No, not going to happen! You might as well as ask me to kill all your enemies and no I am not doing that. Let¡¯s negotiate, how many do you want?¡± Pragna did not know how to negotiate from here! He knows that there different kind of fires in battlefront but what are they and how many are there? He has no clue! This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.Owner, who is so excited, calmed down when he saw Pragna¡¯s expression. He looked at Pragna at pitifully and said, ¡°This is what happens when you are not prepared! You were so close to getting a good deal. You need this library more than I need you!¡± Pragna felt like an idiot! He was so close! He felt he should have at-least asked for something else! Owner looked at Pragna who is struggling to make a comeback argument. He sighed and said, ¡°Fine, today you did something that did not happen in a looong time. At-least for that I have to give you some credit. Well how about this¡±, he flicked his hand and two books appeared out of thin air. They flew towards Pragna and he caught them reflexively. The owner continued, ¡°Read this books and tell Agarthala what you want. By the way, you only get to choose one primal fire. So ready to sign the contract?¡± Pragna looked at the cover of books for few seconds and said, ¡°Yes¡±. Owner laughed, ¡±Ok! Agarthala, after finishing the formalities, end the exam. Tell the idiot that his brother got the job.¡± The Owner, who is leaving the room, turned back and looked at Pragna and laughed. He said, ¡°Look at you! You have no valid information, yet you almost cornered me into a negotiation! I might actually have fun with this batch.¡± Owner left the room while skipping and hopping happily. When he saw that scene, Pragna felt weird. Owner looked more like a ball that is bouncing its way through the corridor. While Pragna is looking at the Owner, Agarthala said, ¡±Don''t be bothered about it, he is likes that when he finds challenging scenarios.Anyway, this is your contract. Sign it if you¡¯re fine with the content.¡± Pragna took the contract and started reading it. In the name of @#%%% and ^&&@)(@# I, the owner of the library will abide the following conditions during the term of employment: Monthly payment:- 3 star mana stones Nourishment and housing will be provided Before Pragna could ask, Agarthala said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the names. The contract is legit. If you are ok with it, sign it.¡± After Pragna signed it, Agarthala took the contract and said, ¡°Ok follow me, I will take you to your house.¡± Instead of leaving through the same door they came, they left through the other one. Pragna followed Agarthala through that door and when he saw what is there on the other side he is shocked! He is standing on a road which leads to a single large house. The entire place is well maintained with neat roads, well-trimmed plants and trees. There seem to be even a pond here. All of this is seems to be maintained by the soul puppets that are hovering there. Pragna noticed that these soul puppets are different from the ones he has seen at the portal point. But what shocked him is not this. When he entered this place it is already evening and sun is setting. Pragna is very sure that when he entered the library along with Agarthala it was early in the morning. He is sure that he was in the library for not more than few hours. Which can only mean one thing, this is different realm! Pragna asked, ¡°Mr. Agarthala-¡± Agarthala said while walking in the front, ¡°You can call me Mr.A or Senior.¡± Pragna asked again, ¡°Senior are we in a different realm?¡± Agarthala said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is library in a different realm?¡± Agarthala answered back, ¡°Well to be more accurate, library is a collection of private realms.¡± Pragna is silent for a moment then asked, ¡±doesn¡¯t that make travelling really hard?¡± ¡°Not really. We actually give each employee a marked symbol. As long as you have it you can enter and leave all the private realms of library that you have access permission for.¡± Pragna asked again, ¡°so with whom will i be sharing this house with?¡± ¡°This house is only for you.¡± Pragna who is walking suddenly stopped, ¡°Only for me? Wait does that mean this entire private realm is for me?!¡± Agarthala who is walking stopped, he smiled and said, ¡± Yeah we like to give privacy to our employees. ¡± Both of them reached the house and entered it. There is only one storey to the house. This house has a large main hall, with six doors leading to six different rooms. One of the rooms has a name tag on it called bath-room. In the main hall there is a large table with a big screen computer on it. The floor of the house seemed to be made out of a smooth dark blue coloured stones. Agarthala told little bit about the house, ¡°The computer you see is attached to the main frame of the library. You will get the access rights tomorrow. As for the other 5 rooms they are empty. You can do what you want with them. One more thing¡±, he took out a blue metallic card with house symbol on it. ¡°Once you soul-bind this, you can always open a portal to this realm as long as you have the card. So do not lose it.¡± After giving the card to Pragna he walked to the table and opened one of the drawers. Inside it there is a black card and a transmission device. ¡°You use this card to open a portal to the main hall of the library. If you want anything you can ask through this device.¡± Before leaving Agarthala said one more thing, ¡°Tomorrow at sharp 9 AM, come to the main hall. You will meet rest of the newly recruited junior librarians. After that you will assigned your work. Rest well.¡± 38 After Agarthala left, Pragna took out the two books from his dimension ring. One book has no title, so opened he opened it to see its contents. The book told about different stages a being can reach in terms of power in battlefront. Pragna unknowingly smiled when he saw it. Before he came to the library, he tried to figure out what half immortality meant. No matter how he tried he could only gain superficial understanding about it. But now when he is not looking for it, here it is, in his hands! He started reading the book and it described as follows, In battlefront, power is the ultimate dream of every creature! Power for not to be controlled, power for freedom, power for absolute authority! To gain this power every creature has to cross minimum five stages. 1) Mortal stage- This is from where almost all creatures will start their pursuit for strength. In this stage death is a certainty by aging. All creatures are bound by the elementals in those realms. A creature can be a king of its species at this stage, but it can still be killed by a storm. 2) Transition stage- This is from where, one has taken their first step towards strength. All the creatures in this stage are all called pseudo-immortals. To cross mortal stage and to enter this stage, every creature has to pass tribulations. Tribulations come in many forms. For example a sculptor may come across a stone which will break if he even uses one wrong stroke. He will either make a master-piece or will fail the tribulations, and never ascend from mortal realm. Every creature will face a tribulation in the form of ultimate challenge in the field it excels in. After reaching this level, the elementals grip on the creature will loosen up. Though the creatures in this stage do not die due to aging, they are still bound by many restrictions. 3) Immortal stage- Truly transcended the mortal limits. You are no longer bound to the elementals. Only way to reach this stage is to sense the essence of the universe. The mana is a blessing given to mortal realms so that creatures can ascend. But that is not the true fundamental building block of the nature. Everything is made up of, essence of universe. Only by sensing it and making it a part of it yourself, will one become an immortal. 4) Divine soul stage- To reach this stage one has to strengthen one¡¯s soul to an astonishing level or one has to have higher understanding of laws of nature. By doing so one can create their own domain. In this domain laws of nature bend as per your wishes. To bend the rules as they wish, one has to have greater understanding of the laws of nature. 5) Primordial stage. To reach this stage you need to survive in the void! By quenching your body and soul in the void, you have are now at the top of food chain in battlefront. Only your fellow primordials can hurt you. As he read Pragna got a better understanding where he stood in the hierarchy of power. He also understood why the data displayed by the window status is limited. It seems it cannot display everything till he gains that or gains better understanding of it. Which means only one thing, he has to take complete advantage of the library and read as many books as possible. But one part bothered him, tribulations! He successfully ascended into a half-immortal, yet he did not face any tribulations! Pragna searched the tribulation section, to find anything similar to his case. But not much accurate information is provided in it. He knew that he has to find this information somewhere else. He further read the book and found that this book also has basic description of different levels of weapons, Weapons are categorised into mortal, immortal and divine weapons. To use mortal weapons you need to use mana. To use immortal weapons you need to use essence of universe. To use divine weapons you need to use your soul and laws of nature. There is one more category of weapons. Soul weapons. When a weapon gains a consciousness it will become a soul weapon. It does not matter what stage that weapon is in, mortal, immortal or divine category, but once it gains consciousness, it will become one of most precious weapons in the battlefront! Even primordials crave for soul weapons. A soul weapon has the following unique features: 1) These weapons once make a contract with you, though it will still keep its consciousness it will become a part of you. Which means it will never betray you! If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. 2) With other weapons you have to be the one who learns new techniques and use them with it. But with soul weapons even the weapon will be learning! Not just that, it will evolve and change along with the owner. 3) In battlefront there are some attributes that are very hard to achieve. If you make a contract with the soul weapon, you will also gain the attributes of the weapon! 4) Unlike the other weapons, it is very hard to destroy a soul weapon. As long as user is alive, if even a tiny fragment of it is left intact, it will regenerate to its full form! As he read this part Pragna, it confirmed his previous doubts! He is right about his assumptions that he gained death attribute after making the contract with soul weapon. As he thought about it, he remembered about his weapon. During his journey to Agarthala, he tried to communicate with the weapon, but all he got was a weak response. It seems he needs to find a way to awaken the weapon. He really wants to see what a soul weapon can do! Then he came to the last chapter of the book, and this section is called Grimoire. As experts gain enlightenment they record that enlightenment in an object. These objects can be anything. For example a hand to hand combat expert may record his enlightenment in the bag he punched for many years without a break! These grimoires help understanding the laws of nature much faster! Pragna after reading this book he got a rough understanding on how things work in battlefront. Then he looked at the other book. Its title read as, encyclopaedia of fire. He started reading the book. The flames were divided into mortal fires, immortal fires and primal fires. Mortal fires are something that can be found anywhere. They are fires that exist at different temperatures. Immortal fires are something that exists in immortal realms and rest of higher realms. One key difference from mortal fire is that these flames can affect the soul. Primal fires are a very resource and usually found in very remote and dangerous locations. Pragna found one part a bit weird. He thought a category with a name divine fire or something similar to it will exist in this book. But none existed. He thought maybe there is a qualitative leap from immortal to primal fires. After checking the summary of each category, he understood that mortal fires are useless to him. Since he already ascended, he can already create fires of different temperatures. So he decided to skip it. He directly went to the immortal fire section. There were so many that he is actually surprised by the list. Thunder- Highly condensed fire that can kill a mortal and even slightly hurt an immortal¡¯s soul. Venom fire- A fire that looks like a fume. Extremely poisonous! And like this, there were so many of them. Pragna searched for nether cold flames and healing flames description. Both of them came under immortal section. It did not give new information about them. Sadly in the book there is no ranking of flames, only name of the fire is mentioned and its few specific characteristics. But Pragna did not get depressed instead he felt little bit happy, because now at least he knew under what sections he should search for this fires. As he browsed through the book, some type of fires piqued his interest. He noted them for further search. After going through the immortal section, he came to Primal fire section. There were very only two known primal fires. Red thunder and planet gorging fire. Red thunder is powerful enough to seriously damage a primordial¡¯s soul! Planet gorging fire can burn almost any physical entity! After he read this book, he started thinking about what he read. Pragna got an understanding on how this fires are ranked. But he decided to do further research. If he is going to wish for a fire he will definitely wish for a most powerful primal fire! Though it may kill others if they try to absorb fire that is more powerful than them, but in his case every type of fire is nourishment to him! With this both books now he knows in what direction he should search for further information. He checked the time and it is not even midnight. He has no need for sleep. He decided to spend rest of the time meditating. 39 After meditating for an entire night, Pragna felt quite refreshed. He saw the time and took out the black card which creates a portal to the main hall of library. After inserting a fragment of his soul into the device, he understood how to use it. He simply has to will it and the card will open the portal. As he operated it a black circle opened up in the main hall. He entered it. He thought there will be a passage like last time. But as he entered the black circle, he exited it from the other side and in the next moment he entered the main hall. As he was about to look around,
You entered the Library
Wisdom 50+ temporary
Intelligence 50+ temporary
Hidden functions of Blessing of venakaya are being unlocked.
New stat unlocked, Knowledge! Intelligence is analysis. Wisdom is enlightenment. When both are combined a new data is born. A new understanding is created. Knowledge is born! An endless cycle will be created.
Knowledge greatly increases your comprehension.
Skill created, speed reading lvl 1. Increases the speed at which you absorb data into your mind.
Blessing of venakaya, hidden message- Learning is one step. Applying is the other step. Who said data has to be always represented in a window form?
Pragna was surprised when he saw all this notifications. He did not feel any extra smart, but according to the notification, he is smarter compared to his past self. Pragna felt weird when he thought about this change, which cannot be noticed. Maybe he can gain a better understanding of it, if he observes it carefully next time? But how to know that precise moment when it occurs? Also the data representation? Does that mean there are more ways to view information from system other than a window display? As he was deeply lost in these thoughts he heard, ¡°Pragna are you ok?¡± Pragna remembered why he is here in first place and noticed his surroundings. He is standing in a vast room with smooth polished wooden floors. The room is in the shape of a circle. On the edges of wall of the room, there are many lifts. People were busily going in and coming out of these lifts. As he was looking at the busy crowd, Pragna noticed that he is standing in a barricaded corner along with Agarthala and three other people. Agarthala introduced Pragna to each one of them. ¡°Pragna meet Biazib, Harima and Evy. ¡± When Pragna looked at all three of them, he felt something odd about them. Biazib has a well-built body. But there is something about this guy that Pragna could not put his finger on. On other hand this Evy girl¡¯s appearance itself is quite interesting. She has scars all over her body! Those injuries healed long time ago but those scars on her white jade like skin tone gave an eerie feeling. Someone performed Glasgow Smile on her. There is a scar running from her left eye to her right side of her jaw. The least cons piques of the three; Harima also has something about him that bugged Pragna. Pragna wanted to use his skill to check their status window, but before he could Agarthala said smiling, ¡°Pragna you remember my advice right? Why don¡¯t we make it for few more days?¡± While other stared at Agarthala in confusion, the one for whom the message is intended, Pragna got it and stopped using his skill. Agarthala continued, ¡°Follow me and I will assign your work and access rights.¡± All of them boarded an elevator. After exiting the elevator they saw a huge corridor leading to many doors. After walking for few minutes they reached a door with name ¡®Senior librarian¡¯. After entering the room, Agarthala took out three cards and three keys from his desk and handed each one of them a card and a key respectively. He told them, ¡°These cards give you complete access to the realms in the library. Now to the important point, here when someone uses a private realm to study or learn, they are not allowed to bring the items of that realm outside of it. Once they leave a realm the soul puppets will re-organize the things back to their place. But once in a while an error occurs; the books and the items can be misplaced. Though the books are placed back into their right place over the time, we like to keep the library more systematic. ¡± He told Pragna, ¡±Your work is re-organizing. These are the keys to your office. In your office you will find a computer, by which you can see all the realms that need help. When you go to that realm the item that is displaced will have a red glowing mark on it. You have to put them back in their right slot. So any doubts? ¡± Pragna asked, ¡°These cards seem to be like keys to open portals to different realms, so how do I tell it to open to a specific realm?¡± Agarthala said, ¡°Once you insert you bind it and-¡± Pragna interrupted, ¡°bind?¡± Agarthala smiled and answered back, ¡°binding means putting a piece of your soul in it. After that it will be bound to you. Later when you use this card a list of names will appear in your mind. These are the names of the private realms in the library. If you want to open realm under that name, for example cooking, a portal will be opened in your office, which will lead to the private realm that contains all the information related to cooking. Doubt cleared?¡± Pragna nodded his head in agreement. Agarthala started talking with Biazib, ¡°When a customer registers to visit a private realm, they will be given a token. On that token duration of time the customer can stay is recorded. After the time is over, the customer will be automatically teleported to the exit hall. Once in a while customers will misplace the token. The only way to exit the private realm is with the help of token. The problem is that the token will start dissipating after that fixed time and that dissipating smoke is the trigger for teleportation, so during the process of dissipating if it is not on the body of the customer, they will be stuck in that realm till someone helps them to leave. So whenever a customer is not back from the private realm after their fixed time, you have to go in and get them back. ¡± He then started talking to Evy, ¡± You are assigned to monitor our most used private realm. Formation¡¯s section.¡± Then Agarthala told Harima his job, ¡°You will work in the soul puppet maintenance department. Once in a while the soul puppets will not work properly, so you have to go to that specific realm and fix it. If you cannot fix it anymore take it to the maintenance room.¡± ¡°Ok then you can leave and start your work. Good luck!¡± Both Pragna and Evy left. Harima and Biazib on other hand are waiting to ask Agarthala something. Harima talked first, ¡°Senior, I heard you enjoy this, so bought it for you. Please accept it.¡± He placed a black glass bottle on Agarthala¡¯s table. Its mouth is well sealed. The bottle has green tinge to it, while the liquid inside it is black. Agarthala looked amused when he saw this and said, ¡°Thank you Harima. You go back to your office, I will visit you later.¡± Harima left while smiling. After Harima left Biazib asked, ¡°Senior, can you assign me to the martial art section and puppet house?¡± Agarthala said, ¡°Not until you fix your temper.¡± Blood drained from Biazib¡¯s face when he heard that and tried to hurriedly answer back, ¡±Senior, he enticed me, if not for that I never would have attacked him.¡± Agarthala laughed, ¡°Entice you? All right then let¡¯s watch what happened.¡± Agarthala took out a rectangle block. The rectangle block projected a screen in the air. On the screen a video is being played. It went like this In a closed-off large stone room Biazib is practicing with a shield and short sword, each moment is well executed and well balanced. While he was practicing a group of young men talking loudly were coming toward him. When they saw Biazib practicing, a boy who seemed to be the leader of the group snickered and said, ¡°It seems the best students of E.S school are nothing but a joke! Only cowards use shield as weapon. True heroes will only use swords to fight. They will fight while flying on them! They use their fingers to manipulate the sword, while it is hovering in the air! ¡± If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.Biazib did not react to it. He just practiced like they were not even there. Not seeing any reaction from him, the boy got further agitated and made another comment, ¡± Why am i surprised?! Anyone associated with that bastard is definitely a coward.¡± The moment he heard that statement Biazib stopped practicing. A wrathful expression appeared on his face and he asked the boy coldly, ¡°What did you say?¡± A grin appeared on the boy¡¯s face. He said while looking at Biazib, ¡±It seems the bastard has quite the loyal friend.¡± What happened afterwards was amazing and at the same horrifying to watch! Biazib leaped towards the boy with such speed that it almost looked like he was flying! Before the boy could react, Biazib used his shield to strike him. The momentum due to impact was so high that the boy flew towards the wall like cannonball! He hit the wall and slid down to the ground and stayed there unconscious! When the rest of the gang saw this, they were stunned! One of the men came to his senses fast enough and attacked Biazib using wind magic and launched a wind blade at him. Rest of the men coming to their senses followed his queue and bombarded him with different kind of attacks. But alas Biazib evaded all of their attacks! He would use his shield to deflect some attacks, while dodging others very narrowly! Whenever he got close to one of the men, they would always be attacked from their blind spots! Where ever he went arms and limbs flew into the air! He was not just hurting them, he was hacking them into bits and pieces! Realizing that none of their attacks are working, rest of the surviving group started using defensive spells. Those spells would form around them like transparent domes. The boys thought they were safe. Instead what happened next stunned them. Instead of attacking the dome, Biazib would raise his shield against the dome and directly ran into it. All of them were expecting a collision course, but instead of that when his shield came in contact with the transparent dome, the shield somehow allowed him to pass into the dome! The men inside the shield were scared out of their wits! The boy who created the barrier immediately cancelled and ran away! After seeing that the protective barrier is not effective against him, rest of the groups disrupted their defensive spells and tried to run-away from him. But that did not stop Biazib! He chased them with unbelievable speed and still hurt them! After sometime the entire room was covered in blood, severed limbs and people screaming in unbelievable agony! While this was happening, Biazib was chasing down the rest of the men around the room. For some reason the practice room¡¯s doors are shut tight. No was able to escape from the room. The men whose bodies are still intact are begging for mercy, but it had no effect on Biazib! One of the men tripped on a severed leg and fell down and like a tiger waiting for its chance Biazib jumped towards him! But before he could strike the boy, a sword flew towards Biazib. He reflexively dodged it with his shield. When Biazib looked around, he found that the boy he knocked unconscious is awake and staring at him venomously. He is the one who launched that sword at him. Biazib started running towards him. Suddenly the boy is surrounded by more than 100 hovering swords! All of them flew towards Biazib in particular set patterns. Biazib ran through that barrage of swords as though he was running through a simple rain! Whenever a sword came close to him, he would slightly change the angle of his shield and the sword would either get deflected and knock into other swords sending them whirling in random directions or the sword would simply shatter as though it is made up of glass! His sword strikes were exquisite to watch! Every time he used his sword to strike the swords that are coming close to him, he would attack at the exact weak point of the sword and those swords would either break or shatter into pieces! And more than anything his speed! He was moving at such speed that even in the recorded video afterimages were forming! The boy who launched this flying sword attacks was stunned when Biazib came out of those sword barrages, without any injury. Fear could be seen in the boy¡¯ eyes when Biazib was just few metres away from him. That boy started chanting something fast! But Biazib was much faster! Before the boy could finish the incantation, Biazib jumped towards the boy, shoved the sword¡¯s tip into his mouth and used the shield¡¯s edge to strike on the top of boy¡¯s head! Reflexively boy clenched his mouth in pain, but that put him even in more pain! Since the sword was still in his mouth during the strike, the boy¡¯s tongue got shredded! Unable to handle the pain boy lost consciousness, but that did not stop Biazib from further attacking him. He caught the boy¡¯s body by neck and threw him to the floor. When the boy¡¯s body hit the ground blood, bits of tongue and some fragments of teeth sprayed from his mouth onto the floor! Biazib started hacking of his limbs. When the boy was screaming in unbelievable agony, he kicked him in his groin to shut him up! But that still did not calm Biazib¡¯s anger! He took the severed arm of the boy and started hitting him with it! Biazib was screaming while hitting him, ¡°You want to use your fingers to move the sword? I DON¡¯T THINK YOU CAN USE THIS ANYMORE! ¡± The boy who was so badly maimed made a sound that was barely coherent, ¡°p..l¡­e..a..hh¡± Though Biazib could not hear what the boy said, he understood that the boy was begging for mercy. But for some reason that only made him angrier! He threw away the arm, sat on the boy¡¯ chest and started punching him in his face! Before this the boy¡¯s head at-least looked like a head! But after few punches the boy¡¯s head looked more like a crushed bloody meatball! There were no features left to distinguish the mouth, ears or anything! The rest of the boys watched this gore-fest in pure fear! Those who could run, ran towards the closed doors. Those who could not run crawled towards it! All of them were trying to break open the doors! But it did not even budge an inch! They were too afraid to even turn back and look at Biazib! They were screaming while hitting the door, ¡± GET US OUT OF HERE! PLEASE WE BEG YOU! WE WILL NEVER DO THIS AGAIN! GET US OUT AND WE WILL GIVE YOU ANYTHING YOU WANT!¡± As though someone answered their prayers, the doors that were shut tight, suddenly opened up. All the boys who were banging on the door fell onto the floor! But they were in no condition to care to see who opened the doors. All of them ran away like death was chasing them out of the room! While everyone who was still conscious was running from the room, two men ran inside. Of the two men one is quite burly, and much taller than the regular standard, while the other is thin and with a slightly taller stature. If you observe closely there is a resemblance between this thin man¡¯s face and the boy¡¯s (pre-intact) face. When both of them saw the state of the room both were stunned! Before they could digest in this scenario, they saw Biazib hitting what looked like a meat pulp. Both of them ran towards him. The thin man wrenched away Biazib from the boy, while the other leaned over the body of the boy and started checking if he is still alive. Biazib is screaming, ¡°I WILL KILL HIM! LET ME GO!¡± Biazib who could smash swords like they are made of glass is surprisingly being restrained by this man. Biazib could not even move, all he could do is struggle and shout. The thin man is not paying any attention to Biazib. He asked the other guy ¡°is he still alive?¡± The other man answered, ¡°Barely.¡± While saying that he put his hand above the boy and water started forming around the boy¡¯s body like a cocoon. Slowly the bloody pulp started looking slightly human again. He said to the thin man, ¡°Take Biazib to dean¡¯s office. Do not come out till you see the dean.¡± The thin man refused and said, ¡°I am not leaving you here.¡± The burly man said, ¡°Nothing will happen to me. On other hand if they find you with him here, they will try to pin the entire blame on you. Get out of here, don¡¯t argue back Lin! Leave, now! ¡± Thin man stared at the burly man for a second and then started dragging Biazib towards the exit. With that the video stopped playing, and Agarthala asked Biazib, ¡±Tell me, is that what they call an over-kill?¡± authors note V My left arm and fingers are hurting like hell! In three hours i typed the last three chapters. Even for my final thesis submission i did not type with this much gusto! But surprisingly after a long time a i found something that i am actually enjoying to do. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. If you find any syntax errors, bare with it. I will try to finish one more chapter to night. enjoy bye. ONE MORE THING, as said before in my previous note, i always open to remarks. 40 Biazib is surprised when he saw that video unknowingly he voiced his doubt, ¡°There are cameras in that room?¡± Agarthala said, ¡°Your teacher placed them in every room you reserved for practice.¡± Biazib knew he was caught red handed, but that did not stop him from making further arguments, ¡°But you saw it right? They did provoke me. I reserved the room for solo practice. They bribed someone to enter it. If Fei wanted to talk to me, he would have come alone. But instead he bought his gang. They were trying to kill me. What am I supposed to do? Let them kill me?¡± Agarthala laughed when he heard his reasoning, ¡°Kill you? You are trained by the demon of nether realm, even though you are still half-immortal you contracted with 5 different soul weapons and you have higher regeneration skill. Biazib, they posed as much threat to you as a single ant does to an elephant.¡± Biazib said in an exasperated tone, ¡°But they attacked me.¡± Agarthala pointed out, ¡±I am not talking about you fighting back. I am talking about this¡±, he played the video from where Biazib was sitting on the boy and hitting him. ¡°The fight was already over. He was pleading you, yet you got angrier when he begged you.¡± Biazib asked, ¡°Are you saying I should have been more merciful?¡± ¡°No, I am saying you lack emotional control.¡± Biazib looked at the man in-front him. The owner rarely involved himself in the employee¡¯s job assignment. Which means Agarthala is the one who decides who gets what job. When his teacher decided to hide him here, Biazib flat out refused his idea. He always faced the problems head-on. He is not going to change it for this! Then his teacher told him about this places called martial art section and puppet house that existed in the library of Agarthala¡¯s realm. Every known martial art¡¯s manuals can be found in martial art¡¯s section, and for Biazib who obsess about martial arts, place of such collection is a paradise! For every martial artist the biggest problem is finding the right sparring partners. If they are stronger than you and do not know how to control their strength, you may permanently hurt yourself. But sparring with someone much weaker than you, will not help you to get stronger. To compensate for these kind situations, practice puppets are designed. You can make a setting on them to just your level. They make superb sparring partners! And every puppet ever made to practice different martial arts, its design can be found in the puppet house! When Biazib was sent here, he thought finally he found his paradise, but now Agarthala dropped a ton bricks on his head saying that there are conditions to follow it. His teacher clearly warned him not to provoke Agarthala and his teacher is known for his pride! Seeing Biazib lost not knowing what to say, Agarthala smiled and continued, ¡±Do you know why I specifically gave you this job? Some of the customers after entering the private realms will voluntarily throw away their token to stay longer. If you can bring 100 such people to exit hall without harming them much, I will assign you to the sections you want. ¡± Not having any option he agreed with Agarthala. After leaving he started going towards his office. He thought he got an unbelievable chance to improve his skills, but instead he got this! Though it may seem like Agarthala gave him an option to work with, it is same as a non-existent as one! Library is notoriously famous for its harsh punishments towards thieving and intrusion in the library. So practically no dares it. Agarthala as might well as asked him to capture a primordial and that would have been easier! As he was on his way to the office his dull eyes suddenly lit up. He had an idea how to enter into the martial art¡¯s section! Harima is quite happy with his arrangement here. Not just that but after his brother talked to Agarthala, he had an ashen expression. He told Harima that he will not be seeing him for some time and left just like that. When Harima heard that he will not be seeing his brother for quite some time, he knew that he can enjoy his life as much as he wants. Anantha realm has many famous adult entertainment spots. As long as he can curry favour with Agarthala he can do what he wants, or at-least that is his plan. He went to his office, he found Agarthala waiting for him! ¡°Before your brother left he made deal with all the adult entertainment spots in Agarthala. You are banned from all of them.¡± If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.¡°What?!¡±, said Harima. Agarthala said, ¡°Yeah, your brother told me to lift the ban only after you practiced Moon¡¯s reflection.¡± Harima tried to say something, ¡°But senior I am--¡± Agarthala said, ¡°Look, if it is according to me I would let you go the brothels, but your brother specifically told me to do it like this. It¡¯s not like there are no other places to have fun in Agarthala. So practice well, bye.¡± Harima watched as Agarthala leave. He felt miserable realizing at the fact that his brother could still dictate terms on his life. Pragna went to his office and started the computer. On the computer there is only one icon, called library. After opening it, he found two columns; the right one is small, while the left one is large. The right one showed list of sections in library and if you click one of those icons, on the left column in showed contents of each section. Right now it displayed only two sections, ¡®Cleaning¡¯ and ¡®Tracking¡¯. As Pragna was about to open those realms, he heard a knock on his door. Pragna opened the door and it is Biazib. Biazib asked, ¡°Mr. Pragna can I ask for a favour?¡± Pragna said, ¡°Go on.¡± Biazib said while smiling, ¡±Actually I want to enter the martial art section, but my card does not allow me. So if you can open it for me, I would be grateful.¡± Pragna smiled and said, ¡°Am I allowed to do that?¡± Biazib while his smile faltering said, ¡°If you can help with this matter, I can compensate you.¡± Pragna silently watched Biazib for few seconds and said, ¡°I will think about it.¡± Biazib jubilantly laughed, ¡°Thank you!¡±, after saying that he left. Pragna calmly thought about this Biazib¡¯s situation. If Agarthala really wanted to ban Biazib from those realms, he would tell Pragna also that not to allow him to go there. This entire restriction of not allowing him to go there is seemed to be orchestrated to facilitate a budding friendship between Pragna and Biazib. That is why Pragna immediately did not agree or disagree to Biazib¡¯s request. He wanted to some more time to think about it. After sometime, he took out his card and opened portal to the section-realms of, cleaning and tracking. First he went to Cleaning section. After seeing his own private realm, he had a rough idea how big these section-realms are going to be. But this place was much bigger than his expectations. When he entered the cleaning section-realm, he thought he will enter an insanely large room, but instead there is bright sky above his head. He was standing on patterned-circle which is a dais. There are rows of soul puppets hovering near him. The moment he got of the dais, one of the soul puppets came near him and scanned him. Then it said in a robotic voice, ¡°Junior Librarian Pragna, please follow me to re-arrange the items.¡± There are neatly laid paths leading from the dais. He followed the soul-puppet along one of these paths. As he went along he saw there are paths leading from this path to large hovering sign boards, each one having different titles. Behind these hovering boards, there are rows of book-shelves arranged in systematic patterns. Some of the titles were quite interesting like, ¡¯cleaning with parasites¡¯, ¡®puppet dusters¡¯ and so on. After following the puppet for some-time it leads him to hovering board called, ¡®air cleaning¡¯. He went into that section. As he looked, he found that the shelves were arranged in semi-circular pattern. In the middle this area there are few tables. On them there are books that need to be re-arranged. All Pragna had to do is arrange them back on the shelves. Pragna looked around and a small smile formed on his lips. Looking at these soul-puppets he knew that they are more than enough to re-arrange the books. This job is given to him with only one specific purpose, to make him read these books. By specifically sending him to a realm and arranging few books for him to re-arrange, they are trying to make him read these specific books. When he understood the owner¡¯s plan, he felt odd at this roundabout way. If the owner really wanted to him read some books, why send him to section-realms under the pretext of re-arranging the books? Why can¡¯t he simply give the list to Pragna and he will read them all at once?. Pragna took the first book on the table thinking to himself, ¡±This is going to be cumbersome¡± 41 After reading those books, Pragna started reading other books in cleaning section. He never knew there were these many ways to clean so many things. Some books described how to clean discretely. Some described how to clean air, on how to make it sustainable for one specific species. After what seemed to be 8hrs he heard a buzz from his library card. He took it out and a holographic screen popped out of it. On the screen it displayed saying food has been delivered to his house. Pragna almost forgot about this. It was stated in contract that nourishment will be given to him. Before checking that, he went to the Tracking- section realm. After sorting the books there and reading few, he decided to leave but before he left a notification popped saying,
Blessing of Venakaya, individual database updated. Few compilations away from creating your own personal all-format-data-scanner.
Pragna looked at it this notification trying to make sense out of it. After looking at it for few seconds he came to conclusion that this all-format-data-scanner, will probably be created after reading some more books. After that he went back to his personal realm. On the table in the main hall there is a plate on it. He found two round pills placed on a plate. One is white in colour, while the other is violet colour. He took the first pill and suddenly he felt a great hunger satisfaction the moment it entered his stomach, infact he even got a notification saying,
next lvl 10%
When he saw this, a gleam can be seen in Pragna¡¯s eyes. Even when he killed Lamath he only gained one lvl, yet after taking this one pill he actually progressed to the next lvl by 10%! Pragna immediately thought of getting more of these pills. After seeing the effect of the white pill, he wanted to see what would happen after taking the violet pill. He took this pill and after swallowing it he immediately felt a sudden clarity and not just that, his soul slightly got stronger. His soul always looked like a towering inferno, but now there is a slight trace of tranquillity to it. As he was observing the changes few notifications popped up,
Mediation lvl 6
soul weapon healed upto 50%
soul point 1+ permanent
After seeing these effects he wanted these pills more! He took out the transmission device to call. At the other end he heard a female voice, ¡°How can I help you Mr.Pragna?¡± ¡°Two pills were delivered to me for nourishments. I want more of them, so how do I get them?¡±Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. ¡°Yes body nourishment pill and soul nourishment pill. Extra Body nourishment pill costs you 1 moon-mana-stone and extra soul nourishment pill will cost you 1sun-mana-stone.¡± ¡°Ok then I want 100 body nourishment pills and 10 soul nourishment pills.¡± ¡°Actually sir, your salary will be credited on the 5th of next month. So right now your account has zero balance. So do you want me to put it on your debit list?¡± Pragna is silent for few seconds and said, ¡°How about this, deliver the bulk order after my payment is credited.¡± ¡°Ok sir thank you, have a nice day.¡± Pragna never thought that these pills are that costly. He wanted to figure out way to obtain them using different means. If he could get soul-nourishment pills, he can recover his soul weapon fast. Though right now he can feel his weapon, it is still a murky sensation, rather than the likes that was described in the books. More than anything, this weapon should be unique to him. He wanted to get as many soul nourishment pills as possible as now. But currently he did not have anything to purchase with¡­. Suddenly Pragna remembered about the loot he got from the dragons! Pragna went to the exit hall and is about to leave the library, when he saw Harima loitering around the exit. Harima was muttering to himself while crossing of names on the list. He saw Pragna and asked him, ¡±Are you going somewhere?¡± Pragna said, ¡±Yeah, I want to sell some items.¡± ¡°Actually even I have some transactions to make. I know a place that can give us good deals.¡± Pragna hesitated, but Harima laughed and said, ¡°The place I am taking you to is the best auction house in Agarthala city, crystal cauldrons. Also there are two reasons why I am taking you there. They give 10% discount to library employees and if I bring you there, collectively we may get a good deal. So, shall we go?¡± Pragna smiled, ¡°Ok let¡¯s go.¡± When both arrived at crystal cauldron, Pragna had only two words to describe this place, overly extravagant. The entire place is larger than any palace he has seen here in Anantha realm. The entire building seemed to be coated with shining metal painting. There are all kinds of exquisite carvings on the building. Though this auction house is bustling with activity with large amount of people coming and leaving the place, but looking at the un-necessary extravagance, Pragna sighed. Harima not understanding that sigh he said, ¡°Quite the awesome place right! The inner decoration is even much better than the outside.¡± Pragna looked at Harima calmly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± When they went inside, there are counters just like the ones in library. But the one¡¯s here looked quite fancy. Just by looking at the sorting arrangement of the counters, Pragna understood that counters going from left to right increase in the praise range transactions. Harima took Pragna straight to the furthest right side corner counter. Before Pragna could say anything Harima said, ¡°We are library¡¯s junior librarians, we want to sell and purchase few items.¡± The man who is seating in the counter when he heard the word library, immediately got out of his counter and said, ¡°Sirs, please follow me, I will take you to meet our manager, he is our best appraiser.¡± When the rest of people heard that they are the librarians all of them looked at Pragna and Harima with envy. Anyone who ever heard of Anantha realm know about the vast library¡¯s resources. Getting to work there as a librarian means getting excess to unbelievable amount of information! As everyone is watching them, they went into an elevator along with the attendant. The elevator opened into large room where a middle aged dwarfish man came to greet them. He smiled with all the charm he could muster and said, ¡°Hello my name is Kibeal Bonearm, I am the manager of the crystal cauldron. How can I help you?¡± Harima said, ¡°I want to purchase this list of items¡± as he said that he handed a list to the manager. Manger looked at list and a he said, ¡°Sir we can get all the items you want, but some of them are quite costly. We need down payment for some of them before we can deliver them to you. ¡± Harima took out token with name ECHIZEN printed on it and gave it to the manager and said, ¡°Put the entire billing on Toshiro Echizen¡¯s name.¡± When manager saw that token, he understood the man in-front of him is the brother of the famous Toshiro Echizen. Manager immediately said, ¡°Will we try to arrange them as soon as possible.¡± Then Pragna said ¡°I want to sell some items.¡± As he said that he started taking out the items he got from the 12 fire islands. Looking at the quite variety of items manager slowly appraised them. All of them together at-most value at 10 meteor stones. Usually for items that are below the cost of one moon mana stone, only staff below the manager would handle the entire transactions. But because of the special status Pragna and Harima are holding, manager is forced to appraise these low level items. Even Harima is weirdly staring at these items. When he saw how his brother talked to Pragna, he thought Pragna is from an extremely powerful family. But looking at these items Harima started having doubts about Pragna¡¯s status. After appraising everything Manager said, ¡°I can give you 15 meteor stones for all these items.¡± Pragna frowned when he heard the amount. He needs much more than that if he wants those pills! Right now he did not want to sell the dimension gate he got from Lamath. The only other thing he did not produce is the small box he got from the Lamath¡¯s ring. It is small wooden box. He took it out and opened it. Inside are two small crystal clear orbs. At the centre each orb there is an extremely bright light source. When manager realized what they are he stuttered, ¡±Imperial Sun-mana-stone!¡± 42 When the manager saw the Imperials Sun-mana-stone, he was stunned for a second! Many people heard of this currency denomination but only few saw it. Before one can understand the value of the imperial mana stones, one has to understand the value of mana stones. There are two ways to obtain/create mana stones. One is to mine them from the mana veins. Second method is consolidated the mana through formations or alchemy process. For the first method quality is not guaranteed but the quantity is definitive while technical expertise is not a necessity. On the other hand for second method quality is relative to technical expertise. Though formations technically can produce high quality mana stones, you need years of good tutelage and practice to make mana stones. So most people prefer to mine the mana stones from the veins. But as you need stones with higher concentration of mana, the odds of finding such stones in the mines are very slim. So from the moon-mana-stone and sun-mana-stone it is preferable to make them with the help of formations. But even though so much effort is put into making the mana stones, it is still considered lower level currency. The currency that is used by true hegemons of battlefield starts from the Imperial-mana-stones. Many people think that imperial stones are even higher concentrated mana stones. No, they are actually essence of universe! The shiny part they see in middle of the crystal balls are the sun or moon¡¯s essence. Essences of universe are building blocks of the universe. For example the Sun and Moon, these two celestial bodies are accessible to any being that can gaze at them. By using formations, slowly you can gather the essence of sun or moon. Depending upon the size of the essence in the crystal, imperial stone value is decided. There are many essences out there. Some obscure to find and some are found anywhere. But one thing the all have common is that it is very hard to extract them from their natural state make them into imperial stones. For example even as one extracts the sun¡¯s essence it starts dissipating into the nature. So they use specially constructed crystals to hold them. He never thought he will find this currency denomination here .But he immediately remembered about other person¡¯s status as junior librarian. Even Harima was shocked when he saw those stones. Though he was pampered, even he only saw them few times during yearly family meetings. After seeing them in Pragna¡¯s hand he remembered his brother¡¯s warning, Don¡¯t judge your fellow librarians by their appearance. Don¡¯t confuse their eccentricity with lack of power. Make as many friends as you can. Harima felt quite happy for not voicing his previous doubts. Manager immediately recovered from his shock and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the esteemed customer has the imperial stones. What do you want sir?¡± Pragna asked,¡± I want body nourishment pills and soul nourishment pills.¡± Manager asked, ¡°At what quality sir?¡± ¡°Quality?¡± ¡°Well we can immediately offer pills that can satisfy up to immortal stage, but for pills that are usable for people at divine stage, they are made by pre-order and each batch of pill will cost more than one-imperial stone.¡± Pragna thought for a second and said, ¡±OK tell me how many you can offer up to immortal stage.¡± Manager then picked up a transmission device and said ¡°Give me some time to draw an estimate. In the meantime¡±, he took out a catalogue and gave it to Pragna, ¡°These are some of our finest auction items.¡± Saying that he left, While Pragna was holding that catalogue. Though Pragna had his usual poker face, even he was shocked to find that these two stones are the imperial stones. Because of the constant warnings Agarthala gave him, he was forced not to use his skill to check other people¡¯s windows. Caught up in that he even forgot to check the status of the items he had! Sighing to himself he opened the catalogue and went through that list. Some of the item¡¯s descriptions were quite fantastic to even read! Finger needle- primordial stage soul weapon, a needle that will multiply each time it is broken- price, one death essence stones.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Blink chariot- high speed travelling chariot that take you anywhere in the battlefront- price, 100 imperial sun mana stone (High density). Poison gourd- contains the most distilled poison from the all seven heavenly snakes- price, 500 life essence stones. Though he did not know some of the denominations, Pragna is quite surprised to see this fantastic list of items. Even Harima is taking a glance at this item¡¯s description along with Pragna. While Pragna is busily browsing the list Harima tried to start a conversation. Harima asked, ¡°So Pragna where are you from?¡± Pragna looked at Harima and smiled and said, ¡°That is a very good question.¡± Harima was stunned! He did not know how to take the conversion from there. As he was confused not knowing what to say next, Pragna smiled and said, ¡°There are some parts about my past that are a bit murky to me and I am trying to find them.¡± Harima asked, ¡± You mean like amnesia?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Harima sighed and said, ¡°I envy you.¡± Pragna, who was busily browsing the list, lifted his head and looked at Harima inquisitively, ¡°Why?¡± Harima despondently said, ¡°Unlike others, your past does not dictate terms on your life.¡± Pragna suddenly laughed loudly! Even the manage who is talking on a device at a corner looked at Pragna for a second and went back to his work. Harima had a sour expression on his face, ¡°What is so funny about that?¡± Pragna controlled himself and said, ¡°Even lack of past will dictate terms on your life! From the day I lost my memories I have been searching for my past memories. Whether you remember or not, your past will always dictate terms on your life.¡± Harima was annoyed by that answer, ¡°So what are you saying? I have to live with my burdens for rest of my life?¡± Pragna continued, ¡°No, unlike me you know what is making you miserable. Rather than trying to fix it, try to find why it is making only you miserable. Then you may find an answer. ¡± In his entire life no one ever gave Harima such advice. Either they tried to kiss-ass him or they hated him but no one tried to approach him on real friendly terms. Harima after few minutes said something that he rarely ever said after his ascension. And even if he said it he never meant it. ¡°Thank you¡±, after saying that he sat in his chair, lost in his own thoughts. Pragna looked at him for a second and then again got engrossed into the catalogue browsing. After seeing the list for some time he found an item that roused his interest, Soul mirror- reveals a part of your true self, inner nature---price, one imperial sun mana stone. Pragna knew that this can shine some light on some his doubts. He is not sure if his current personality is the same one as his past self. So if he could see his inner nature, then he can confer with his ideas. If he is right and his current personality is different, then that red ball did not give him accurate information. After 1 hour manager came back and, ¡°Sir I talked to the main branch. We are willing to offer 10,000 body nourishment pills and 1000 soul nourishment pills at immortal stage.¡± Pragna said, ¡°I will take them along with this¡±, he pointed it to the image of mirror in the catalogue. Manager face slightly darkened when he saw that mirror. He said with sincerity, ¡°Sir I will be honest with you, do not purchase it.¡± Pragna is slightly surprised and asked, ¡±Is there some defect in the product?¡± Manager sighed and said, ¡°Sir, actually we do not know the exact origins of this mirror. While trying to explore a hidden realm, we lost lot of our men. The only thing worthwhile we got out of that expedition is this mirror. We put up this item for the auction but the people who bought it did not like what they saw. They sent it back with lot negative reviews and we exactly don¡¯t have way to prove that we are sold the exact product as it is described. From then few people tried it and all of them more or less said the same thing ¡®that mirror is wrong¡¯. So sir if you want it we can sell it, but the money is non-refundable.¡± Pragna did not even hesitate for a second, ¡°I will take the mirror.¡± After seeing Pragna¡¯s resolve manager understood that he cannot change his mind. Manager said, ¡°I will be back in few minutes sir.¡± After that he came back with two small boxes. He handed one to Pragna and other to Harima. Then he said, ¡°Thank you, have a nice day.¡± It is midnight and a cool breeze is flowing through the air. Slowly Pragna and Harima are walking back to the Library. Harima who had been silent all that time asked, ¡°Are you going use those pills for increasing your level?¡± Pragna said, ¡°Yes.¡± Harima said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that is a good idea. Though those pills may seem like a great idea in the beginning, after using them a lot your constitution will breakdown. Once you lose your constitution it is very hard to repair, even with regeneration skills.¡± Pragna asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t regeneration fix everything?¡± Harima said, ¡°No, it does not. There are some poisons out there which will trick body into thinking they are the natural part of body constitution. Once that poison is assimilated into the body, no matter how many times body is regenerated even the toxin will regenerate. Over usage of these pills will produce one of those poisons.¡± Pragna said while smiling, ¡°I will be careful.¡± Though Pragna said that, he knew he has nothing to worry about those toxins. His body can digest anything! That puts him at a unique advantage. When both of them reached the library Harima asked Pragna, ¡°What will you do once you find about your past?¡± Pragna said while smiling, ¡± That depends upon what I find.¡± Harima continued, ¡°Let¡¯s say you found something that will completely affect you and take away any chance for happiness then what will you do?¡± Pragna, ¡°Finding about my past is not about happiness, it is about finding the truth. Truth offers only one thing, clarity. From there how you take it, depends upon the individual. Ignorance is bliss, only if you are an idiot. You need clarity if you ever want move on forward.¡± Harima tried to ask again, ¡°But what if -¡± Pragna cut him mid-sentence and said, ¡°All of those conundrums will ultimately boil down to one question. To find the solution to a problem, you need knowledge and knowledge always comes at a price. So the question is simple, Are you willing to pay the price or not? ¡± Harima had expression on his face as though he swallowed the world¡¯s bitterest pill. While he was wallowing Pragna left. hiatus real life things came up. So i will not be able to write till 2017 august. Sorry for the inconveninence, bye.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. may be some chapters Ok free for few days may be i will post 1 or 2 chaptersIf you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. chap-43 After coming back to his room he opened the box he just purchased. He took out the mirror from the dimensional box. This mirror looked like a fragment of a bigger mirror. It seems they took the fragment and encased it, to make it look like a standard mirror. There is an instruction note telling him how to use it. He just has to stare at it and his inner nature will be revealed. He started staring at it. At the beginning nothing happened. But he did not stop staring at it. Time went by and he did not stop staring at it. Seconds became minutes. Minutes became hours. Slowly he started feeling drowsy, unknowingly he went into sleep. When he opened his eyes again he is standing on a plain field. The entire sky is covered in thick white clouds. A torrent of white substance is constantly falling from the sky. It is falling so much, that the entire field is covered in it. When he saw this white substance he thought it is snow. But the colour is off. He took some of it in his hand and stared at it for few seconds and then he realized what it is. These are ASHES. There is nothing here, no living creatures, no trees nothing........nothing except for him and the endless falling ashes. He did not understand what this endless torrent of ashes meant. As he was looking around trying to find clues, he heard a sonorous female voice, come south. Pragna jerked his head to the direction he heard the voice from! But he saw nothing. As he was staring in that direction he again heard, come south. He started walking in that direction. As he got close to the source of the voice he saw a silhouette of something standing on a mound of piled up ashes. When he came close enough, he realized that the person standing on the mound is a female and she is completely red! She is not wearing red clothes but her body is bright red in colour! If any other being her, they could only use one word to describe her, beautiful! If any other creature saw her they would be dumbstruck with unbelievable euphoria! Her entire skin tone is bright red in colour. Her eyes looked like two bright suns that can melt away any distraction from her! She has gorgeous flowing black hair up to her waist. In one hand she is holding an extremely ornated staff, while in other hand a flaying blade with hilt attached in the middle of blade. Her clothes seem to be made of fire itself. She has such a voluptuous body that she is the definition of peerless beauty! On left side of her face there is a wild boar mask. If anyone saw her, they would do anything to make her theirs! But oddly Pragna did not feel any of those emotions when he looked at this enchanting beauty. She looked at him with a smile on her face. He looked at her for few minutes while trying to understand the current situation. After staring at her for some time, realization dawned on him. With a confused expression he said in a low voice, ¡± You are me?!¡± The beautiful woman who is waiting for Pragna to come to that conclusion laughed out loud when she heard that and said, ¡°Bingo! Also for future reference I want you to remember this statement, I won the bet.¡± As she said those words, the land she is standing on started trembling and the ashes covering her feet completely scattered away. The mound of ashes she is standing on cleared up and he could see on what is under all those ashes. She is standing on two gigantic coffins with one foot on each! One coffin is constantly changing, one second it looked quite old, ready to crumble to dust and next second it looked extremely new. The entire coffin is constantly changing. The other coffin is pitch-black in colour. In fact it is so black in colour that light itself is bending around that coffin. The moment Pragna laid his eyes on them they started thrumming as a reaction to his presence. Both of the coffins are desperately trying to open up. But they are unable to, because of the woman who is standing on them. The red woman looked at the coffins and said, ¡°Not yet.¡± Immediately both coffins stopped vibrating. Pragna stared at the woman and coffins in utter shock and confusion! Unable to contain his shock he asked in a shaky voice, ¡°What are they?¡± The red woman said while pointing at the ever changing coffin, ¡°This is our form/mind/time.¡± Pragna felt like he heard three different voices when she described the coffin. Not caring whether Pragna understood her answer or not, she pointed at the second coffin and said, ¡°This is our illusions/destiny/calamity.¡± Again Pragna heard three voices! Then he looked at her and asked, ¡°Then who are you?¡± The red woman laughed and said, ¡± Me? I am the eternal clarity.¡± Pragna looked at her in confusion and asked, ¡± Clarity?¡± Red woman said while smiling, ¡°I know right?, for a guy whose past is a complete enigma we sure have quite the mind.¡± Pragna is quite annoyed. His own mind is messing with him. He took a breath and said, ¡°Enough, tell me about my.... no, our past.¡± Red woman looked at him and, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do that.¡± Pragna had a hunch she is going to say something like that, but the idea that his own mind is trying to take him on the proverbial ride is making him lose all his control. Pragna controlling himself asked, ¡°Why is that?¡± Red woman laughed and said, ¡°I know what you are thinking, I am you Pragna. I am not trying to be enigmatic; it¡¯s just that you yourself have to realize it. You need external Stimulus.¡± Pragna asked, ¡°External Stimulus?¡± Red woman said, ¡°Because due to our situation, I sealed a part of our memories. But unfortunately I cannot unseal them without you remembering. For that you need outside help.¡± Pragna finally lost it and started shouting, ¡°Are you FUCKING KIDDING ME?!! YOU ARE ME! YOU TELLING ME IS SAME AS ME REALIZING IT! SO WHY THE HELL DO I NEED OUTSIDE HELP.¡± Red woman calmly looked at Pragna and said, ¡°Sorry, but you have to cross that line by yourself.¡± Pragna is furious with rage! ¡°CROSS WHAT LINE?!!! REMEMBER WHAT??¡±A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. He has no intention of leaving this place without any clear cut answers. But as he was about ask more questions, the entire world started trembling! Pragna bewildered shouted, ¡°What is that?¡± The red woman said, ¡°The fate between us and the mirror is disappearing.¡± He knew that he has very limited time, so he is about ask more questions but the red woman stopped him and said, ¡°No matter how many questions you ask, I will not be able to give you clear cut answers, till you remember¡± she gesticulated her hand between Pragna, herself and the coffins ¡°Who we are.¡± Pragna did not know what do! When he saw her, he felt he finally had some answers. But now he is more lost than ever! All along he had the answers, yet his own mind is fucking around with him. Red woman charmingly looked Pragna and said, ¡°Well how about this?¡± She pointed her staff at Pragna and three things flew from the woman and coffins and merged into Pragna before he could react. As they merged into his body Pragna started waking up from this dream like state. Even as he was coming out of that dream like state he heard her voice, ¡°This should accelerate the process. Come on, Pragna we are waiting. Let¡¯s find our Veritas, True freedom.¡± When Pragna woke up, he found that the mirror disappeared and he is lying on the ground. He remembered something flying from the red woman and the coffins into him. He checked himself to see if anything is new. He found nothing different or any new notifications. When the manager of crystal cauldron said the mirror would show quite the unexpected they were not kidding! His mind is a complete mess with so many doubts! Who is that red woman? And what the hell are those coffins?! The moment he laid eyes upon them he felt string of emotions he could not even describe! Instead of finding answers he is more confused. Sighing Pragna decided to re-organize his mind to get some clarity. He started meditating. After many hours he regained his composure. Though it may seem like he is at square one, he actually found one clue to his past, red woman and the coffins. Though he knows that she is a part of his inner nature, if he can find as to what she is exactly then he will definitely figure out what happened to him in the past. First thing he has to do is confirm whether this is something uniquely happening to him or it happens to lot of people. So he started searching to find if anyone have this specific kind of inner nature. So he started searching for information over inner nature. After searching for one week he did not find any valid information. After one week of searching he found nothing! In a library that is so vast beyond belief, he found little to nothing! Even the little information he found has no relevance to his situation. Pragna had a miserable week. It was not just because of this lacking of information, but his main source of misery came from Biazib. For the last one week he has been haunting Pragna to take him to the martial arts section. Every time Pragna came out of the realms, Biazib would follow him like a faithful dog! Every day he would wait at Pragna¡¯s office in hope that he will be taken to Martial art section. Every time Pragna would tell him, ¡°not today¡± hoping that it might deter his motivation little bit. But instead, Biazib would return with even more gusto! Though Pragna felt pity for him, right now he is busy with his own agendas and he is still not sure whether he should entertain Biazib or not. As he was having such a crappy week he got a parcel. When he returned back to his house he found a large metallic chest in the main hall. When he opened it, he found a smaller box and letter alongside it. The letter is from Toshiro. It read as follows, As per agreement I am sending you a life attribute spirit weapon. Inside the box is the weapon you wanted. It is refined by taking a direct seed of world tree. It¡¯s up to you how it will evolve. Pragna opened the smaller box, inside it is a round black bead laid on a velvet cloth. He took the bead into his hand and inserted a fragment of his soul into it. He got a notification,
You made contract with life attribute spirit weapon.
Not enough soul points to completely waken the weapon. Going into dormancy.
After that notification the bead disappeared and appeared as tattoo on his arm right under the sword tattoo. Pragna took out the pills he bought from the crystal cauldron. If he went by standard procedures it may take him long time to increase his soul strength. But with his constitution he can increase his lvl without any backlash. He started taking both kinds of pills. Instead of taking one at a time he started taking fistful into his mouth. His levels started increasing and so his soul points. But he did not stop taking the pills. If anyone saw how he is gobbling down such precious medicines like a bunch of cheap candy they may actually get a heart-attack. He started getting a non-stop notifications. But he ignored all of it and simply concentrated on swallowing all the pills.
lvl 12. Int +1
soul points
195
lvl 13. Wis+1
soul point 205
lvl 14. Str+1
soul point 213
lvl 15. Agillity+1
soul point 227
After taking them non stop the pills effect started decreasing. But Pragna did not stop He stopped only after swallowing all the pills. He felt a great increase in power. Even his soul felt powerful. He checked his status and the notifications he ignored till now.
Name Pragna
Titles Flame itself, fire pit, young fire lord, harmony expert,Sainthood,Owner of spirit weapons
Level 22
Health 33,455
High mana 4,445
Soul points 415
Physical stats
Strength 202 Agility 117
Intelligence 218 Dexterity 152
Wisdom 247 Speed 83
Vitality 351
Skills
Blessing of venakaya -----
absolute temperature control lvl 10
Flame radar Proportionate to host level
fire body proportionate to host level
Fire soul domination proportionate to host level
meditation lvl 5
Regeneration lvl1
Novice engineer lvl 1
Novice cook lvl 2
Poly linguistic lvl 1
skill reader lvl 1
Rock molding lvl 1
Poison fumes lvl 1
Healing flames lvl 1
lava manipulation proportionate to host level
nether realm black flames lvl 1
Fire spirit creation proportionate to host level
lava dwarfs low chance of evolving
Attributes
Fire Maximum
Death lvl 1
Life lvl 1
Minions
fire spirits 100
nether flame spirits 12
lava golems 60
Abrupt increase in soul strength increased your mediation skill. Mediation lvl 9.
Body and soul integration increased to 25%. You are getting close to becoming a fire lord.
YOU have acquired life attribute lvl 1.
Harmony expert hidden functions revealed. Usually having opposing is a deterrent for further progress. But for a harmony expert it greatly increases your strength.
You have fulfilled one of the conditions to enter the fire realm as a ruling faction member. Once you reach the immortal stage you will qualify.
Your spirit weapons are changing.
James acquired Life attribute.
Seed acquired death attribute.
Both of your weapons are extremely resistant to fire.
Both of your weapons are acquiring your unique appetite. Depending upon their perception they can devour anything.
Your soul is strong enough to summon your spirit weapons.
Pragna has been waiting for a long time to summon his weapons. He wanted to see what they will look like. He looked inside his soul. Unlike his fire spirits there were two, different looking spirits. He willed it and both of his spirit weapons appeared in-front of him. 44 Instead of appearing as weapons, both appeared in humanoid forms. The sword spirit weapon looked like a much younger version of James. When Pragna saw him for the first time, James was already a grown man. But now he looked like a teenager. He is wearing blackish green cotton shirt with blue shorts. The other weapon appeared as androgynous looking small child while wearing a brownish robe. The innocence can be clearly seen in its eyes. Pragna knew that before becoming his weapon this child did not have any memories of itself. But the way it stood before him, it is clear that it at-least possessed some intelligence. After looking at the child for some time he looked at James. He felt a string of emotions when he looked at James. Though James became his spirit weapon, Pragna did almost kill him. But Pragna knew James harboured no ill intent for Pragna. If he did, he never could be his spirit weapon. Pragna asked both of them, ¡°So what are your names?¡± James said, ¡°I am fine with James.¡± The small child looked confused and said, ¡°I have none.¡± Pragna looked at child for sometime and said, ¡°OK, from today onwards your name is Yigg.¡± The child then nodded its head in acceptance. Though the child tried to act mature its clear it is happy that it is named. It could barely suppress its smile. James and Pragna both smiled when they looked at Yigg. Pragna knew that though spirit weapons have to obey every one his commands, they still have their own minds and goals. He wanted to have a smooth relationship with them. So as long as their goal overly don¡¯t interfere with his own, he has now problem aiding them in their ambition. Pragna then said, ¡°Alright tell me your ambitions.¡± James said, ¡°To see the pinnacle of blade play.¡± Yigg said while raising its hands as high as it can and said, ¡°To become as large as I can get!¡± For some this may seem like a cute act of child, Pragna knew that, by instinct Yigg wanted to become the largest tree in existence. Pragna then thought about their wishes. To full fill Yigg¡¯s wish it is going to take lot of research and materials. As for James wish.... Pragna thought Its time I visited the martial art section. As usually Biazib is waiting for him at his office. When Pragna told him that he will be taking him to the martial section Biazib could barely contain his joy. But before he could take him there Pragna wanted to try something. He said to Biazib, ¡°Before we go I need to ask Agarthala. It seems he is busy so it may take some-¡± Biazib hurriedly said, ¡°Do not worry! I will bring him right now.¡± Saying that Biazib disappeared while running at his top speed. Surprisingly in few minutes he brought back Agarthala. Usually Agarthala is busy and is very hard to find even for Library¡¯s employees. So at the speed at which Biazib found him, that itself is a miracle. Pragna said to Biazib, ¡°I want to talk to Agarthala privately, can you wait in my office?¡± Biazib replied, ¡°Sure¡± and he left. After he left Pragna told Agarthala, ¡°By the way today I do not have much work. So I am going to martial section and I am taking Biazib with me.¡± Pragna is looking at Agarthala to see any reaction from him. He wanted to know if Agarthala would make any comment on it. Agarthala laughed and said, ¡±Good for you! Your are making friends.¡±This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Pragna stared at him for few seconds and said, ¡°Anyway the reason I wanted to talk to you is this, I want access granted for the elemental section books.¡± Though Pragna did not find any information while searching for inner nature, he has one more option he wanted to check out, the information on elemental lords. If he could find any information on the inner nature of elemental lords may be he can find out who that red woman is. But as he tried to check for the information, there seem to be heavy access restriction. Only Agarthala and owner can by-pass it. This is actually the main reason he wanted to see him. Agarthala said while taking out his access card, ¡°Give me your card¡± and Pragna handed him his card. When Pragna handed his card to Agarthala a black coloured glow passed from his hand to Agarthala. Surprisingly neither of them noticed it. After re-adjusting the cards Agarthala gave back Pragna¡¯s and said, ¡°Ok, now you can access it. By the way I heard you went to the crystal cauldron, is that true?¡± Pragna had a rough inkling that Agarthala already knew what he purchased, but he never expected he would be questioned about it. So Pragna asked, ¡°Yes, is there a problem with that?¡± Agarthala said, ¡°No nothing, it¡¯s just that you could have purchased them online from your computer, so I don¡¯t know why you went there personally to purchase the items.¡± Pragna is surprised. He asked, ¡°I can purchase online?¡± Agarthala said, ¡°Yeah! You can use your desktop to order the items. Also the crystal cauldron here in this city is a small branch. If you use the computer system you can directly access the main branch in merchant¡¯s city.¡± Pragna replied, ¡°OK, I will keep that in mind when I order next time.¡± As Agarthala left Pragna returned to his office. Along with the eager Biazib, he went to the Martial art section. The Martial art section is the one of most highly valued section and often visited place in the library. Considering the lifestyle in Battlefront it is not very surprising. When both of them appeared in the martial art section, it is relatively more populated compared to the other sections. As both of them were descending the teleportation dais, a soul-puppet approached them. After confirming their ids both were given a general map of what and where of the section. Before Pragna could take any decision, Biazib eyes sparkled when he a saw name in the map. He pointing at that name said to Pragna, ¡°Yes! This is the one! Lets go to this one.¡± Considering how excited Biazib is Pragna let him take the lead. On their way there Biazib told him about the place they are going to. Evidently this section contains some of the best martial arts in existence. If there ever was a famous martial arts in battlefront, a copy of it exist here! In-fact this section so much coveted that everyone wants to visit this place. But the price for one visit itself is more than 100 essence stones! The only people who can visit it without paying any essence stones are library employees. When they entered the room no one was there. The room is vast beyond belief. There were all kind of recorded works there neatly assorted according to a certain pattern. On wooden shelves there were bamboo-scrolls neatly arranged. While on some there were numerous leather bound books. Apart from books there were weird statues arranged in patterns. At one end of the room there recording devices. While on other side there training bags and dummies. Weird thing about this training bags dummies is that most of them are badly damaged. While Pragna is steadily absorbing his surroundings in, Biazib looked like child who found his candy-land. Biazib said, ¡°come-out.¡± Suddenly around him 6 beings appeared. A coiled dragon, A stout man and a well built woman, two twin boys with horns on their heads and finally a bulky black ball. Pragna immediately knew what they are, they are soul weapons! According what Pragna heard soul-weapons are extremely rare. Yet here this man possessed six of them! Pragna thought Biazib must be from a well-of family. The moment Pragna laid his eyes on Biazib he knew there was something special about this guy. After seeing his weapons, he knew that this not it. While Pragna is thinking Biazib is talking to his weapons, ¡°This is a golden opportunity for us. Even E.S school does not have this many recordings. Try to read as many as you can.¡± After saying that including Biazib and his weapons went in the direction of their choice. Biazib hurriedly picked up a bamboo scroll and started reading from it. After sometime he was so deeply engrossed in it that he even forgot about Pragna. Pragna smiled when he looked at Biazib. Afterwards he slowly started browsing through the stuff in this place. Duty his poly-linguist skill he did not have any problem browsing the literature. But he found the books or bamboo scrolls quite accurate. For one to write about them in such details, one has to truly understand this techniques inside-out. As he was reading about them he came across many kinds of fighting styles. Some were for humanoid-beings while some for a specific type of species. Also he came across many works related to weapon mastery. As he came across sword related arts, Pragna got a response from James. James appeared in-front of him. He took out a book from the shelve and started reading it. After a cursory glance itself he knew the quality of the book is superior. He said to Pragna, ¡°It will take me sometime to finish here.¡± Pragna smiled and said, ¡°Take your time.¡± After that Pragna started browsing through rest of the things in this place. As he was looking through the stuff he came across the broken dummies. He looked at them hoping to gain some knowledge he felt nothing. Bored as he was about to move away from it, he saw book shelf right behind this dummies. When he saw it his eyes widened. The entire book shelf looked ordinary. But unlike rest of the shelves this one has mismatching items on it. It had books, bamboo-scrolls and some recording devices. What drew his attention is not the arrangement, but rather one of the recording devices. It is glowing in red colour, the red woman¡¯s colour. need an advice From here there will be lot of fighting scenes. The last fight scene i wrote was about biazib''s fight(more like one-side bashing). Anyway if you think that was upto the standard, i will write them as i imagined. If not tell me and i will try to further research.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. 45 Pragna is stunned when he saw that device glow in that red color. He did not understand why and how it is glowing in that color. He wanted to ask Biazib to come and see it to confirm it whether if it is really glowing. Then he remembered how three things flew from the red colored woman and coffins into him. Pragna thought may be those colored orbs that flew into him have something to do with his current situation. After thinking for a second he decided to check the device. Recording devices in battlefront come in all sizes and shapes. Some play what is recorded in them by simply pressing a button on them. While for some you need to insert your consciousness into it. This one is the later. When Pragna inserted his consciousness into the device he found himself standing in a forest. It is afternoon with Sun high in the sky. A man is seating under a tree lecturing a boy. This man shaved his head and is wearing a thin cotton pant and a shirt. The boy is seating while facing this man. This boy looked quite ordinary. If there is anything notable is that this boy has considerably big hands and feet. The man is saying, "So tell me what, the best weapon to use is?" The boy said hesitantly, "Sword." The bald man smiled and said, "Really? Then what are you going to do if the enemy just uses spear and stabs you to death from far away?" The boy thought for a second a replied, "May be a spear is a best weapon?" The bald man said again, "What if your enemy got too close to your body?" This time boy thought for sometimes and answered, "Ok, I give up you tell me." Bald man sighed and said, "Alright how about this, do you think there is a best martial art in the world?" The boy this time answered swiftly, "No there is none." Bald looked surprised and asked, "Why is that?" The boy said with confidence, "If such martial arts really existed everyone would be trying to learn it." The bald man''s mood instantly darkened, "For a second you almost made me believe you have become smart under my tutelage, but as usually you are as dumb as a wall." The last remark seems to have touched a nerve, the boy bursts into shouting, "What!? I am stupid! It''s not me who is dumb; it''s you who is insane! Your standards are too high. You insult my intelligence at every opportunity you get. But let me tell you this, apart from me no one can survive your training regime. Also, what do you mean tutelage! You constantly throw me into dangerous situations, you constantly try to cut me to pieces and you only stop when I am about to die. The only time you ever taught anything about anything is how to butcher meat. So yes, if I am dumb then as your student, I am." Bald calmly looked at boy and said, "Long rant, did you prepare before in-hand?" That made the boy even further furious, but before the boy could start shouting again, the bald man laughed and said, "Ok, Ok fine since this is the first time I am properly started teaching you, I will tell you. There are no greatest martial arts. There is only a highly compatible one." The boy asked confusedly, "Compatible one?" The bald man said, "That Witch must have taken you to lot places and shown you lot of martial schools, right?" The boy said, "Yes." The bald man continued, "Then I am pretty sure all the schools said they have the best fighting styles?" The boy trying to figure out where this Q&A is leading to and said, "Yes they said that and they were all sure that they will produce some of the best fighters." The bald man sneered, " Trust me if they ever produced any competent fighter I would know. Currently your generation has none. If there were any experts they produced, they must be from first generation of the schools." The boy asked, "So what are you saying? Those schools cannot produce experts at all?" The bald man said, "No, I am not saying that. I am saying those schools cannot bring out the full-potential in their students. All those styles you hear about were created by the founder of those schools. These fighting styles are tailor made to suit the purpose of their creators. But if any other person who is not suitable for it learns them, then at-most he can only draw inspiration from it rather than truly learn that art. " If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The boy sat there calmly digesting what the bald man said. After few minutes he asked, "Then are you saying that rather than going after the most popular martial art, I should to try to learn the one I am most compatible with?" The bald man smiled and said, "Ah finally! I thought you will take lot more time to come to that conclusion. But before that let''s see what your weapon type is." ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- With that the recording stopped playing and Pragna found himself back in the library again. He did not know who that man is or that boy either. He looked at the device and it is not glowing in red color anymore. He did not know why she wanted him to see it. May be because of the content? But the content did not seem that extra-ordinary. Though the point about concentrating on your strong point and building upon it makes sense, but that''s it. There is nothing more to it. Why would she want him to see this recording? As he was trying to figure this out, he remembered he forgot to summon yigg. Yigg appeared after his summons and it looked around in the new place. It looked back at Pragna hoping he would clarify why it is summoned. Pragna realized his mistake. Yigg is nothing more than a toddler. Of-course an intelligent one, but still a toddler. So, he started browsing the books to see if there were any compatible books for yigg. As he is scouring through the books he heard a whistle and turned back to see it is Biazib. He looked surprised when he saw yigg. He said, ¡°Is that a soul weapon?¡± Pragna replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Biazib though looked surprised he asked, ¡°Can it fight?¡± Pragna said, ¡°No, it is actually quite young. Right now, I am looking for a suitable martial art for it.¡± Biazib then asked again, ¡°Do you have any more soul-weapons?¡± Pragna replied,¡± Why?¡± Biazib bashfully said, ¡°The thing is that, usually I spar a lot. But after coming to Agarthala I have none top practice with. So, I am hoping if you want spar with me.¡± Pragna thought for second and said,¡± Sure, but are there any good arenas in library to practice?¡± Biazib thought for a second and said,¡± I don¡¯t know maybe I should ask Mr. A.¡± POV CHANGE Agarthala is standing in the Owner¡¯s office. He is talking to him about some bureaucratic stuff. After that they started talking about the newly recruited librarians. After telling the Owner about current status about each one of them, Agarthala had complicated expression on his face and asked, ¡°Are we doing the right thing?¡± Owner looked confusedly, ¡°Are asking about the dungeon?¡± Agarthala said, ¡°No, I am talking about new recruits. Is it really ok to toy with them like this?¡± When Agarthala said this, the Owner looked genuinely surprised, ¡°You are feeling sympathetic towards them?¡± Agarthala looked slightly annoyed when he heard sympathetic. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly sympathy, it¡¯s just that their lives are already enough messed up. Do we really need to further complicate it?¡± The Owner looked at him amusingly while resting his face against his pudgy hand, ¡± What got into you today? Agarthala you have been with me for a long time and you have seen battlefront recreated 7 times till now. You have seen catastrophes and miracles beyond immortal comprehension. You have been doing this for a long time. Why the sudden empathy?¡± Agarthala he himself has no idea why he is having these feelings today, ¡°I do not know. But think about it. Harima and Biazib had relatively normal lives. But Evy and Pragna? I have seen massacres, genocides and complete extinction of species that happened in matter of seconds but compared to all those situations what happened to this two, especially Pragna-¡± Owner who is attentively listening suddenly started laughing out loudly. Agarthala stared at him not knowing reason for this sudden outburst. The Owner said, ¡°Wow! This is unbelievable. You got infected with illusion.¡± Agarthala looked at owner like that was a ludicrous conclusion. But just to be sure he checked his conscious. He closed his eyes and after few seconds a black miasma kind of smoke started emanating from his body. It immediately dispersed into the air. The Owner is watching this entire thing like a kid watching a circus elephant riding a cycle. He is laughing, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you of all the people got infected by an illusion.¡± The moment the entire miasma dispersed from his body, Agarthala looked slightly flustered like man who just sobered up. Agarthala looking still a little bit dazed asked, ¡°How did he infect me? His abilities are sealed.¡± The Owner who is still laughing asked, ¡°Was there any change in his schedule?¡± Agarthala answered, ¡± Not much. Once he went to crystal cauldron to sell and purchase some items. But that¡¯s it.¡± Owner suddenly stopped laughing. He seems to remember something and asked, ¡°What did he purchase?¡± Agarthala knew something is up, so he answered hesitantly, ¡°Well he purchased a soul gazing mirror but-¡± Agarthala who is looking a little bit dazed out while sitting in his chair, suddenly jolted up. The final missing piece of the puzzle seems to have fallen into its place. Agarthala shouted ¡°It¡¯s the mirror!¡± He waved his hand and a screen appeared. It started playing the footage of from when Pragna returned to his house after his purchases. He is sitting on the floor all by himself and fainted. After few hours he was awake. But from beginning to end of footage there is no sign of the mirror. Owner who is watching it waved his hand at the screen. Suddenly a blurry image of the mirror appeared in the footage again. Though it appeared, the image of it was trying its level best to blur itself out. But somehow the Owner is stopping the image from disappearing. After Pragna fainted and fell-down, the mirror disappeared. Agarthala who is watching looked surprised while the owner is laughing again. After his interaction with Pragna this morning he had this overwhelming sense of anxiety and stress. He did not feel like this in a long time. Yet he did not find such changes odd. But now after seeing this mirror, clarity appeared in eyes again. Agarthala who was so flustered few minutes back turned back to his usual self. He asked while smiling, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I got fooled by a kid.¡± The owner who is watching said, ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself. Though the kid is special, what messed with you is this mirror.¡± Agarthala had an amused expression, ¡°Do you think it will appear again?¡± The owner thought for a second and said, ¡°Probably not. Though that mirror is hard to track, it will not appear in front of Pragna again. It is constantly trying to find its remaining fragments. By choice of elimination it goes to all anomalies it finds. After confirming that those anomalies have nothing to with it itself, it disappears.¡± Agarthala still could not wrap his head around this mystic mirror situation, ¡°I can understand if the mirror eluded my perception. But how the hell did you miss it? Aren¡¯t you one of the original three?¡± The owner explained while smiling, ¡°That¡¯s the thing about chaos born treasures. It made this mirror for fun. Realizing how much of a dangerous item it is, Jason Matangi broke it into many pieces and scattered it across different realities. The mirror specialty lies in its elusiveness. If you lose track it for a fraction of second, it will try its level best escape even from your memory.¡± Agarthala sighed and said, ¡°What should we do about Pragna? His schisms are acting independently. This should not have happened this early.¡± The smile on the owner¡¯s lips disappeared. Agarthala who is watching the owner knew that his boss has finally become serious. The owner rarely takes anything seriously. But when he does take a serious interest, the other party is either blessed or screwed. The owner said, ¡°We have to accelerate our training regime. Open the dungeon portals. Tell Biazib we have an arena. Also, one more thing, try to make Pragna spend more with Evy in formation sections.¡± Agarthala who is listening asked, ¡°What about Pragna¡¯s situation? We were lucky that I was his target. If it was anyone else it could have been really, bad. Do you think I should train him?¡± The owner said, ¡°No, not yet. First let him spend more time in formation section. He must read those books first. Only then you, start teaching him.¡± After listening to it, he got ready to leave the room. But before he could leave he asked one more question, ¡°He most probably tried to infect me so he can get access rights to that room. To avoid any further mishaps, I think we should allow him to there. That way we can actually monitor him and avoid any further accidents.¡± The owner nodded his head in approval. 46 Pragna is still searching for a suitable book for yigg to practice. He checked out many books. But all of them either needed higher level cultivation or very stringent conditions. As they came to the end section he came across a thick black book. On the front cover there is golden embroidery of a huge tree. Yigg immediately attracted to it, picked up the book. Pragna started reading it along with yigg. This martial art seemed to be designed by some unknown person. This book rather than emphasising on attacks, it seemed more like a pedigree for growing a world tree. To start learning it, first someone needs to grow a parasitic tree in their body. Then slowly according to the book you should raise that plant with all the ingredients mentioned in the book. Most would not even dare to try such thing. Why? Because by the time the tree has grown to its full potential, there good chances it will take over the host. But in case of Pragna he has no need to worry about such things. Even if yigg gets powerful in the future, it can never overthrow Pragna. Such is the soul-weapon and its master relationship. As they both read, Pragna started taking note of things he need for yigg. The book is listing so many wide varieties of seeds, plants and minerals. Pragna made a mental note to go to botanical section for further references regarding these items. After sometime his library card started buzzing. A message flashed in it saying he has to meet Agarthala. He looked at yigg and yigg is completely engrossed into reading that book. Like a child fascinated by colourful pictures, it is constantly staring at various descriptions of flora and fungi. Pragna decided to meet Agarthala by himself. Inside the library he is extremely safe, so there is no need to have his soul weapons with him all the time. Worst case scenario he can summon any time he wants them. He told Biazib he is leaving. Only for entry Biazib need Pragna¡¯s help, after that he can leave anytime he wants. He returned back to his office through the portal. When he went to the Agarthala¡¯s office, Agarthala handed him sheet of paper. Agarthala said,¡± These are sections you have to visit and arrange the books. Right now this is your top priority.¡± After saying that he took out another book and while handing it to Pragna he said, ¡°Your training schedule has been finally arranged. In library we have a custom built portal that leads to different dungeons. You have to go to all the dungeons I marked in the book. This starts in another 6 months, so make your preparations.¡± Pragna asked, ¡°What is a dungeon?¡± Agarthala replied, ¡°Even that is explained in the book. Also please visit those sections first.¡± Pragna who is listening asked,¡± Before I do this can I first visit the elemental section?¡± Agarthala hesitated and then said, ¡°Alright you can go there first. But that section is under partial maintains of elemental realms. So there will certain bureaucratic formalities that need to be finished if you want access to that realm.¡± Pragna nodded and left the office. Agarthala watched him as he left. People usually in Pragna situation would be confused and lost. Yet every time Pragna comes across new things rather than losing courage he faces them head on. If it is just that Pragna can be considered an optimist, but Agarthala knew what the upcoming miseries of Pragna are. All Agarthala could do is simply watch. Agarthala sighed to himself, yeah simply watch. POV CHANGE James is reading a manual related to sabre-arts. Today should have been the happiest moment of his life. One of his dreams has been finally fulfilled. He is in martial art section reading one of the finest blade arts manual the entire battlefront has to offer. If he tried to obtain it outside the library, even if he spent his entire fortune maybe he would be allowed to take glance at it. But here in library not just one, he can read about all kinds of fighting styles. Yet on such a happy day James is distracted. Not with happy thoughts but with nagging suspicions. After he became a soul weapon, James slept for a long time before he could wake up. Once a being becomes a soul weapon, they become a part of master¡¯s soul. Because of his dragon heritage he could feel how powerful Pragna¡¯s soul is. It¡¯s like watching giant pyre that can never be extinguished. The weird part of is that, this is flame that never rages, it¡¯s always calm. But what that is distracting him is not this. When he was sleeping inside Pragna¡¯s soul he felt resonance from inside. He thought those resonance came from flame spirits. But as he gradually awakened up the resonance became higher, it became unique. After Pragna contracted with yigg, he suspicions are confirmed. Pragna has other soul weapon inside him and he has no clue. POV CHANGE After leaving Agarthala¡¯ office he went straight to the Elemental section. After he entered the elemental section unlike other section there were no soul puppets hovering to guide them to their destination. Instead there were gigantic portals. Each portal has a symbol on top of them representing their respective realms. Pragna walked up to the portal which has a flame burning a top of it.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. After he entered it he found himself standing in a vast office. There were various counters and waiting queues. What surprised Pragna is how lavish the entire place is. Even the crystal cauldron could not measure to the extravagance of this place. The entire floor seemed to be made from fiery red marble. There were humungous pillars supporting the roof. Some Pillars are studded by precious gems, while some seemed fire of different colours condensed to form them. If any creature that does not have fire resistance walks here they would immediately turn into ashes. When Agarthala said there would be lot Bureaucratic work here, he was expecting a gaudy looking setup like the one he found at entrance of library. There different kind of flame spirits busily moving around. He saw wide variety of spirits that are mix of different elements, with fire always being pre-dominant one. As he was checking around, he found an empty counter. He went near it and he found a bored fire spirit that seemed to be made of hot fuming air. Before he could check here status, he heard slight hum kind of voice from other side. A wispy hot projection formed from the spirit which formed into a hand pointed at top of the counter. IT read, ¡°STATUS READING OF STAFF IS BANNED.¡± Pragna warily laughed and said, ¡°Sorry this is my first time here.¡± The fire-spirit did not have any face. So he did not know how it reacted. Then Pragna heard a voice that seemed like howling of wind, ¡°What do you need sir?¡± Pragna stated his purpose, ¡°I am a library employee and I want to check books on fire elementals.¡± The fire spirit who is listening asked in a casual voice,¡± Sir Can you show your identity?¡± Pragna showed her his black card and immediately there is change in the attitude of the fire spirit. Black card in library is only given to librarians. There are many other jobs in library. But a librarian is a future major-mover and shaker or is already one in battlefront. The fire spirit that looked a hot cloud condensed into a humanoid form. With a smoky a hair a man that seemed to be made out of hot air appeared behind the counter. He said, ¡°Sir before I can give you the access I have to confirm to what class you belong to?¡± The fire spirit knew that the one in-front of him is definitely a big shot. Even if he has low status by fire elemental realm standards, he is a librarian! One of the two powers in battlefront that can force elemental realms to bow down is the owner of the library. So having a sub-ordinate of such powerhouse remembering you is definitely good future investment. Pragna said, ¡°Young fire lord.¡± The fire spirit could not believe his luck! The fire lords are practically royalty in fire realm. To meet one here of all places, even the passing by people are staring at Pragna. The fire spirit immediately recovered from his daze and asked, ¡°Sir to which faction do you belong to?¡± Pragna looked confused, ¡°Faction?¡±¡¯ This time it is fire spirit¡¯s turn to get confused. Usually only beings with incredible luck or from well-established families can gain elemental lord status. Off-course there is one rare case¡­ To confirm his doubts the fir spirit asked, ¡°Sir from which mortal realm are you from?¡± Pragna answered, ¡°12 fire islands.¡± The fire spirit immediately checked the database. It found that the place has been house for stone gorillas. But the man in-front of him looked not like any species found in that place. Looking at the evidence the fire spirit came to one conclusion of rarest occurrence. The fire spirit stared at Pragna thinking a naturally formed young fire lord. Once in a while a non-sentient being gains intelligence and in the process gains a class way beyond belief. There is no recorded evidence why it occurs, but it happens. Once in a while non-sentient being over course of evolution become elemental lords. In case of fire lords, usually volcanos or highly condensed mana stones achieve this. But beings like that even after evolution usually take a crude humanoid forms. The higher the clarity in the physical structure, higher the intelligence. The being in-front of him is definitely proper humanoid. Of-course in Pragna¡¯s case it is furthest from the truth. But no one can draw a proper conclusion when data is insufficient. The fire spirit brought a glowing red orb and asked Pragna to place his hand on it. After that a reading is displayed on the screen saying young fire lord. After identifying his status fire spirit started saying, ¡°Sir your credentials check out, but once someone gains elemental lord class they usually are sent an invitation. I don¡¯t know how we missed you, but can you please give your consent for registration?¡± Pragna thought for a second and asked, ¡°Is the registration necessary?¡± Fire spirit looked confused when Pragna asked that question. Usually people jump at the mere chance to be registered into elemental realms. But then again he remembered that the being in-front of him is a naturally formed young fire lord. To him everything must be new. Fire spirit said, ¡°It is mandatory sir. Also after registration you will have greater access to the books here.¡± Pragna thought about it. Though his registration may bring him into spotlight, inadvertently showing his location to his unknown enemies, right now the pros of finding information outweighed the cons of getting found. He agreed for the registration. During the registration he is asked about his faction affiliation. Then the fire spirit said, ¡°Sir we have many factions in fire realm sir. For example my faction hearth-burners, are basically deal with alchemist and such. If you sign contract with us I can guarantee an exclusive offer just for you.¡± Pragna slightly smiled at the business pitch. He asked, ¡°Is it necessary that I have to pick a faction right now?¡± The fire spirit felt like a deflated balloon. He said smilingly weakly, ¡°No, actually you can choose it anytime you want. It has nothing to do with registration process. But in future if you change your mind, please consider hearth-burners.¡± Pragna after finishing registration he went to the fire elemental book section via the portal shown by the fire spirit. After Pragna left, the fire elemental took out a communication device and started sending messages to its faction. Usually for 1000 years at best 10 young fire lords are born. Even before they are born their affiliation is already decided. Very rarely Unaffiliated are born. So, whoever can get Pragna¡¯s acceptance first they will gain elemental lord with least investment¡­. While that was happening Pragna entered the fire elemental section. Apart from the extravagant setup during the entrance, the section seemed like a standard library setup. Of course every section in library has its own theme. Here in this section the theme seemed to be from lower temperature to equilibrium to higher temperatures. Which means highly classified information at the centre, while misc. at far ends. Pragna went straight to the equilibrium section and started reading 47 Pragna spent all almost 2 months reading inside the fire elemental section. After spending 1 week here both of his soul weapons returned to him. He read almost all the books here. He came to a rough understanding about working of elemental realms and their strong influence on the battlefront. He also understood why there is such a high level security for this section. Although he came to understand other stuff, there is slight progress regarding his research about red woman¡¯s identity. Well to be accurate he did not find anything about her. But the progress he made is regarding his own identity. It seems even though his class or species is called young fire lord many of his qualities are different from what is expected. He found three points that differentiated him from the standard fire lords. First one is his title, fire pit. Though fire elementals are immune to most fire related attacks, they cannot handle every type of it. They slowly assimilate every type of flame into their body and then they will become resistant to every type of fire. But him? Pragna can consume any type of fire without any backlash. Second the temper issue. He cannot say he is the most level headed person, still most of the time he handled the situations with a calm-mind. But according to description of the books, fire elementals are known for their ugly temper. They get into fights even at slightest provocation. And the third point, his spirit creation skill. Before talking about this, one must know different levels among fire elemental lords. It seems a young fire lord is at half immortal stage. A fire lord is at immortal stage. A true fire lord is at divine soul stage. A fire emperor is at primordial stage. Only after becoming a fire lord does one gain the ability to create fire spirits with different attributes and different elementals. Though all elemental lords can create their respective spirits, they cannot create fire spirits with death attribute like Pragna did, even though he is just a young fire lord. More importantly, the lava golems. Only when a fire lord becomes a true fire lord does one gain control over the other elementals and then they can create lava golems. Yet he can already create them even though he is in half-immortal stage. Though this evidence stacks up to point that Pragna is different from the standard fire-elemental lords, it does not prove that he is not one. He needs further information to confer his doubts. After reading doing so much research Pragna is sick and tired of reading anymore books. But unfortunately for him he has to visit the sections mentioned in the sheet given to him. Though in the process he did end up gaining few interesting skills. When he was reading information on elementals he got this notification,
Blessing of Venakaya, individual database updated. Personal all-format-data-scanner created. Can compile and store any information heard or seen by the scanner. Created skill, compiler-database.
Whenever he used this skill a small red eye ball would appear. It would read/scan everything it can in its surroundings. After that a screen would appear in-front of him showing the recorded information and this information seems to be permanently stored into his own database. Whenever he wants he can call it and look at the information. Now he can use this skill to store all the data he wants. The first section in the list, Thieving. He went into that section to see what kind of books he has to read. He found lot of books and video recordings on how to steal and hide in plain sight. He used his compiler-database skill on the all the books he could see. But when he used it on a row of books on a particular shelf he got an error saying,Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
Cannot compile the book.
After looking at that row of books, he did not find anything special. So he started going through each individual book. After few minutes he found the reason why his could not a book, because that a seemingly normal book in this shelf is a grimoire! As he opened the book, there was a small formation pattern in the front page. This is one more topic that greatly interested him, formations! Also, it is the second name on the list given to him by Agarthala. Whichever book he read, at-least once the concept of formations would pop up in it! This is one more thing that is in the Pragna¡¯s to do list, check the formation section. As he touched the formation a recorded male voice started playing from the book, My name is Stivvin, I can sneak into any place I want. This Grimoire contains a skill that I painstakingly developed after many centuries of work. It¡¯s called Glance. There are protection skills out there that prevents others from looking at window status. After researching a lot! I found one huge loop hole in in those protection skills. When you try to find the other people¡¯s information usually everyone tries to access the entire window. Rather than that if you only try to view a small piece of information from it without trying to access the entire window, these protection skills do not work! After a long research I found the right combination on how to sneak information. The only problem is that this skill, 7 out of 10 times gives incomprehensible data. So until you can get the right pieces of information together you will not be able to decipher it. To some this may be a broken skill, but to him it is the most needed and better suited. With database skill he can store all the obtained information and compile it till he can make sense of it. After talking for some more the audio recording stopped and the formation started shining. Then from the book an ethereal copy of the formation flew into Pragna.
You acquired skill Glance. Mana cost bare minimum.
After gaining this skill Pragna wanted test it on someone so he went to test it on the fire spirit in the registration section. Rather than meeting it up front he started using on it from a further distance. He used it once to check if it can detect anything. The fire spirit did not notice anything and went about its way. After gaining confidence he used it few more times. At the beginning all he got was gibberish. Luckily for him all that gibberish is saved up in the compiler-database skill. After sometime, the collected data compiled and showed in a format he can understand.
Fhuuja- Hot-air spirit.Part of Hearth-furnace faction. Minion of fire emperor Azemos.
Even after using several times he only got this much of information. But Pragna felt happy, because he is hundred percent sure that there are security measures here to prevent people from perceiving other people¡¯s status. Yet he could use it without any problem. Though the information he got is quite small, it is still valid information. After using that skill few more times he got bored and left to the second section. As he came back to his office Biazib is waiting for him. He told Pragna that library does have an arena to practice and they should go there now. Pragna told him that he has work to finish so he has to wait. While he was talking to Biazib Pragna used Glance skill on him few times. After the disappointed Biazib left, Pragna compiled that data and found,
Biazib, son of God of forging.Symmetric body.Pampered child of soul weapons.
Pragna now knew why he felt weird when saw Biazib for the first time. He has a symmetric body! For one to understand how impossible a 100% symmetric body is, first one has to understand about dexterity. From our birth all beings have more dexterity on one side or one part of their body. Over the course of time we overly favour that side over the other parts when it comes to the movement of our body. Of-course many try to eliminate this asymmetry as much they can by doing different exercises, but no can eliminate it 100%. So usually it is impossible. Because perfection is a myth, totality is reality. But this is battlefront, a place where myth comes to life. After checking out that his eyes fell upon ¡®God of forging¡¯. What amused him is the term God. From his past memories he remembered God were fantastical beings that can create worlds and beings at whimsy. But here he already beings who can do that, though not to the extent fanatical extent he remembered they still could. So what constitutes a God in battlefront? After thinking Pragna knew that right now that is not his concern. What he should be concerned with is finish visiting the sections mentioned in the list. That way he can stronger. Though he made no progress in finding the identity of the red woman or if it comes to that matter he has no clue who his enemies are or why they are trying to kill him. Instead getting flustered by all this questions, Pragna decided to tackle one problem at a time and right now the only thing he could is get strong and find as many clues as he can¡­. After this he went to the formation section in the library. Usually every section in library is small realm by itself. But when he came to Formation section and checked the map, the sheer size of it surprised. Without doubt by far this the largest section in the entire library. Also the most crowded. Because of the gargantuan size of each realm, even if there are 100 people they would distributed like a fist of sand granules over large room. But here in the largest section of the library he is finding 10 people for every 100 metres. He even had to wait for 10 minutes a soul puppet to come to him. After it came to him, the puppet led him to Evy who is assigned to manage this section. 48 When Pragna met Evy today unlike last time, she greeted him with a smile. Even with all that scars she still looked enchanting. After introducing herself she led him to a stand-alone building. The building has a sign on it saying, ¡®basics of formations¡¯. As they entered the building Pragna asked, ¡°Tell me, do you also have to read lot of books under pretext of work¡±. Evy laughed and said, ¡°Not as much as you and I love reading books anyway.¡± She asked, ¡°So how are you adjusting to the battlefront?¡± Pragna slightly smiled, he knew why Evy suddenly became all chatty with him. He already met the other new librarians. But till now Evy did not interact with him. Though he could assume she is busy with her work, it was well established from the beginning that this ¡®work¡¯ is nothing more than a cover for their individual grooming. He still does not know why owner is doing this, but still it is happening. So, the only reason Evy is talking in a friendly manner with him now is because they told her to do it. To confirm his suspicions he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, many things are new to me and at the same time some of things have this weird D¨¦j¨¤ vu feeling to it. Putting that aside, Biazib and I will be going to the arena next week. Do you want to come see us?¡± Evy thought for a second and said, ¡°Yeah I am free then. I will come.¡± That confirmed Pragna¡¯s suspicions. But he is not much worried about it. He wanted to see how this will play out. Evy took him to a room with empty shelves and all the books are on the desks. She said, ¡°These are the books you have to read and arrange them back on the shelf. If you need anything tell me.¡± After saying that she left the building. Pragna picked up a book and started reading. After reading for some time, he gained a rough understanding on how formations work. For a formation to work you need at-least one of the two things. One is a formation diagram and other a language. Usually first they draw a formation diagram. After that they fill the diagram with symbols at specific location. But there is a very Strict rule to this, precision. Even if there is an error of 1millimeter the entire formation will go haywire. There are good chances you will kill yourself from the explosions of a wrongly drawn symbol. It is very hard to create new formations. Only experts have a chance at creating new ones. It is advised to remember the currently used diagrams and use them. But symbol-language is a tricky one. It seems only few symbols can be used inside formations. Sometimes some symbols work only when they are in a specific formation diagram. There are very few symbols that can be used in formations. Only formation experts can recognise new symbols. After designing the formation, next comes the construction parts. Quality of formations depend upon quality of materials. The higher the quality of materials, better the formations. Up to this point all the books agreed. But after that it was more speculation than accurate logic. They use empirical data to contradict each other, but when it comes to proving their theory with proper logic, almost everyone fails. Despite their pedantic arguments all seem to agree on one point. Nobody knows the origin of this symbols but all of them believe that unravelling their origin will unravel the origin of battlefront. As for the people who understood deeper concepts, they seem to rigorously hide their findings. They only expose it to rest of the world when they have something substantial to gain. For example, the formation to generate fire. They had no clue how to do it in the beginning. But the fire realm had it from the beginning. In fact, even the rest of the battlefront was very close to creating it. The only thing they lacked was the symbol to be used inside the formation. After lot of negotiation and after paying astronomical price, fire realm sold the symbol. Reading this Pragna chuckled. He understood that learning about formations is a herculean task. But lucky for him he is inside the library. Here can get his hand on as many books as he can. Like this he spent 2 weeks in basic formations building. After reading all the basic concepts, he started reading about how to draw basic formations for elementals. That is using formations to generate elementals. But it seems that to generate them you need mana stones. After finishing reading about them, he got a notification,
Acquired new title, Formation Amateur
Formations subject is vast beyond Belief. Title upgrades depend upon the enlightenment rather than accumulation of data.
The last time he seen a title on formation was on that dragon-kid who he killed. Though that kid had novice title, it did not amount to much offense towards Pragna. So, he thought formations are more of an auxiliary skill.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. He got tired of reading books so he left that realm and went back to his house. When he returned yigg sent a message to him saying it wanted to talk to him. Yigg appeared in-front of him. It said, ¡°Are there any books on flora and fungi in the library?¡± Though he felt mentally exhausted, he knew that this is for his own good, because yigg becoming strong is basically same as him becoming strong. So, after searching for it he found the section. He took yigg there and left her there. After returning he felt like sleeping. Though he has no need for rest, after all the reading he felt like he need few hours of peace. As he lazily lay around bed for some time, yigg started sending messages about the materials she needed. The core concept of the skill the yigg is practicing is very simple. It is believed that all the flora and fungi are born from world tree. Of course some believe even all creation is born from the world tree. But putting aside the latter, former theory is believed by many. So by doing things in reverse, that is letting a plant absorb as many flora and fungi it can, it is believed it can be evolved into a world tree. Though it seems like an excellent idea, very few practice such art. The reason is very simple, the cost of materials. Right now Pragna is realizing that fact. He started checking that prices on the crystal cauldron site and the costs are humungous. Some did not cost even one high mana stone, while some costed more than 100 essence stones. While some had price tags called law-fragments? He does not even know what is a law fragment is! Pragna checked his financials. After the previous purchase and his recent monthly salary he has less than 4 star mana stones. Looking at the items yigg wants, it is not even enough to cover 10% of the entire item list. He pondered for few minutes not knowing what do. Then he remembered. Till now Owner asked him to lot of things. But per the original contract he signed with the owner Pragna can ask for one wish. So Pragna contacted Agarthala and went to his office. He told him his situation. Agarthala thought for few minutes and said, ¡°I have a solution for that, but it will a be risky manoeuvre.¡± Agarthala continued, ¡°I know about an abandoned realm that is mostly contains plant type creatures. If you can absorb them I think you can cover most of the items you can find on the list. But there are two problems. One it is one of the largest abandoned realms and second some of the creatures are at divine soul stage. If you can avoid them, you will be fine.¡± Pragna asked, ¡°Is there some kind of portal by which I can escape in case of emergency.¡± Agarthala laughed and took out a small token, ¡°This is portal key that will directly lead you to our dungeon entrances.¡± Pragna asked, ¡°Dungeon entrances?¡± Agarthala smiled and explained, ¡°I am supposed to take you there in 6 months, but because of your, request I am taking you there a little bit early. So how much time you need to prepare?¡± Pragna asked, ¡°Is there anything I need to take?¡± Agarthala said, ¡°The realm you are going to is abundant in food and water. So there is nothing to worry. Also with your constitution food is not a major issue. The only thing you need to worry about is healing potions.¡± Pragna thought about and said, ¡°Give me two days.¡± Agarthala said, ¡°Ok then make your preparations. This is a good thing for you. OF all the four you have the lowest level. This place will be greatly useful to you.¡± Pragna looked confused and Agarthala explained, ¡°While you were busy reading in fire realm section, Harima who had lowest level actually made an advance into immortal stage. Biazib made his advancement 3 weeks back. Evy long ago advanced into the immortal stage. You are the only one left.¡± Pragna is stunned! Last time he met them, he clearly remembered their auras. Due to his sensor vision he can make a rough guess to which stage an individual belongs to. Though he could not check their status all of them emitted aura of half-immortals, so how did they break through so fast? Agarthala understood what Pragna is thinking and explained, ¡°That is why owner said your weak. Who said you to trust their auras? There are ways to hide the auras and the information displayed by windows. Evy always hides her status and aura. While Biazib did not intentionally hide anything, he was very close to becoming an immortal.¡± Pragna asked, ¡°What about Harima?¡± Agarthala grinned, ¡°I am not going to explain everything. Figure it out.¡± Pragna was not worried that they powered up so fast. But what worried him is the fact that there are ways to gain strength this fast and he has no clue about them. Agarthala looked at Pragna and said, ¡°Pragna in battlefront Might and Trickery go hand in hand. If you are not careful you will dead before you know it. It seems these peaceful few months have made you callous.¡± Though what Agarthala said may sound harsh, what he said is true. Pragna did slack up. His senses were much sharper when he was in 12 fire islands. Right now, he is like a scholar who has spent his entire life in libraries. He has been piling data higher and deeper with no real-life experience. What is the point of knowledge when there is not practical application? Pragna laughed at himself. He has no clue who he was. He has unknown enemies trying to kill him. In fact, he is not even sure who these enemies are. He took it at face value when owner said he has enemies. It¡¯s true his life would be in danger if he ventures out. But his problems are outside the library. How can he find answers when he does not even know them? Pragna decided that after coming back from this realm, he is going to venture out and find his problems. He returned to his house. He cancelled his previous order of body nourishment pills and soul nourishment pills. After that he placed order for mana and health recovery potions. After tallying things, he could only get 50 health potions and 20 high mana potions. He checked them to find that one health potion could regain his health by 10% and when his health is higher than 50% effect is much lower. Pragna knew this is wasteful of his money, but knew it¡¯s always good to have life-saving options no matter how meagre their effects are. On other hand mana potion effects seemed straight forward. For one potion, his mana would increase by 20% total. Also, it seems even if his mana bar is full he can consume and his mana would still increase. Only caution seems that over usage may lead to addiction and consuming it when the mana is already full may lead to some damage, so it is advised to consume it only when it is necessary. After that he went to martial art section. He copied the martial art book that yigg wanted to practice with database-compiler skill. After that he went to the alchemy section. He first went to basics section and scanned all the books he thought he needed. That took him almost one day. After that he went to flora and fungi section and scanned all the books he thought he needed to identify different kind of plants. Pragna felt satisfied with the preparations he made. Then he after taking yigg he went to Agarthala on the appointed time. After coming here, he did not get an opportunity to use his soul weapons. He really wanted to see if they lived up to their expectations. Agarthala took him to him to a spacious room, with round portals on the three sides of the wall. In the middle of the room, there is a device that is used to set the destination. Agarthala operated it and portal on the left side of the wall which was shining in black colour started glowing in yellow bright colour. After opening the portal, he said, ¡°The portal will close after you enter. The only way back is the token I gave you. So, keep it safe. You will be teleported to one of safe locations there.¡± After that he told Pragna some details about this abandoned realm. Pragna left through the portal without any further delays. After Pragna left the portal it went back to its dull black colour. Agarthala took out a communication device and said, ¡°I sent him there as planned.¡± 49 After entering the abandoned realm Pragna got notifications,
You have entered the abandoned garden of old man green.
All creatures here have high resistance towards higher temperatures.
One of your soul weapons is feeling a deep resonance with this place.
While looking at the notifications he felt the Yigg¡¯s excitement. He could barely hold it back from attacking the trees around her. He seemed to be teleported to a dense forest with barely any sunshine. He climbed the nearest tree to its top and looked around. The sight is truly breath taking. He truly seemed to be at the outskirts of the realm. At centre of the realm there seemed a humungous mountain. But he could only see peak of the mountain, because most of the view is blocked by trees that are almost as tall as the mountain! After getting down Pragna decided how he should hunt. There are good chances of native species attacking them. If he uses James and his fire skill it will be as easy as it can get. But his goal this time is to strengthen yigg. To do that he needs the plants and trees less damaged. He summoned and yigg and James. James turned into the black sabre. After giving the signal to yigg it laid its hands and feet on the floor. Roots started spreading from her hand and feet into the ground. After few minutes yigg seems have send its roots deep enough. Pragna got a notification,
Yigg is using its unique hunger. In radius of 10 kms will completely absorb all the flora and fungi.
As he got the notification, there was a slight tremble from the ground and after that trees and grass near yigg started wilting. Even the moist earth started becoming dry and slowly started turning into sand. As yigg is absorbing non-stop Pragna started hearing loud noises of something coming close. As he thought, native species started running towards him. Before he left Agarthala gave him a small description of this place. Along with flora and fungi there were other wildly aggressive species in this place. But what Surprised Pragna is that the creatures approaching all had an aura of half-immortals. Especially with his flame radar skill they all looked more blue than yellow. He is at the outskirts of the realm near a safe zone. Yet the starting level itself seems to be half-immortal. Which means by the time he reaches the centre, there will immortals and maybe even divine soul stage creatures? In the tit bit of information Agarthala told him most of the precious materials are near the mountain. So if he wants to strengthen yigg he needs go to near the mountain, which means he has to clear all the enemies he is going to face. As the creatures got close he got a clear view of them. There 8 of them total, all pale white and as tall as 4 meters. They all looked bulgy even for that height. They had big faces with sharp fangs for teeth. But the notable point is that all of them are wearing clothes, though made out of assortment of different pieces of leather and what seemed to be cloth, they are actually dressed. The one in command of the other 7 trolls is holding a club made out of wood and is wearing a helmet made out of some dark material. Rest were using make shift weapons of stone and thick logs. While they were running towards them, it felt like earth itself is trembling. As they got close to him he could hear their loud grunting voices. Then he got notifications,
Understood troll language.
Poly linguistic lvl2. Int +1
The albino trolls are known for pillaging and looting. Though some of their tribes prefer peace, most of them are a murderous bunch. All trolls are excellent forages. Due to this skill many have high aptitude for alchemy. Very low tolerance towards Sun rays.
As he got these notifications Pragna understood what they were saying. The one in command said, ¡°A human? Quick! go back and inform the base. It seems we have a chance to get out of this wretched place.¡± The one at far end of the group started running back. But before it could go any further, it was impaled by a flaming spear. Before it could scream it was incinerated on spot. The trolls looked back in shock not knowing what happened. The one holding the club understood that it was Pragna¡¯s doing. He immediately ordered the rest of its men to attack Pragna. As they surrounded him, Pragna flexed his arms. If he wants he can end the battle in few seconds. But the problem is, one of the ingredients for yigg is troll¡¯s blood. He must try his level best to not burn them. The only one who has high level is the one is command, its level is at 15. While the rest are all are less than 10. He jumped towards the one wielding the club, came at the exact height to cut it in its kidneys. But he was only able to make a shallow cut. It got surprised by the sudden speed displayed by Pragna. No it is not speed, but rather he got into its blind spot with ease. Because of that it looked like a fast attack. It swung its club to hit Pragna, but Pragna avoided it by jumping back. The club wielding one is surprised by the sneaky and fast attack. But looking at Pragna¡¯s attack power, it decided that he is not much of a threat as long as he can keep Pragna from using his magic. Looking at shallow attack, even the other 6 slightly relaxed. But before they can gang up on Pragna, again he leaped and this time appeared near a different troll¡¯s blind spot. He appeared near troll¡¯s left blind side and swung his sword from down to up in diagonal direction. The sabre expanded during the swing and sliced of the upper torso from its body in diagonal fashion. But Pragna seemed to have applied to much of force, the bones and organs that were cut at the body mashed up. The torso after getting cut flew and fell few metres away from the group. Pragna muttered, ¡°Too much force.¡± He looked at the other trolls. They are stunned by what happened. The one wielding the club understood what Pragna was trying to do. He is trying to fine tune his strikes so he can use the bare minimum of energy to kill them. The thought itself sent a shiver down its spine. It knew it cannot run way so it barked orders to cover for it. Considering the last two attacks, it forced its subordinates to surround it. It is expecting the attack to come from the sides. But this Pragna neither jumped nor ran towards them. He simply walked towards the trolls up front. The trolls thought this is the chance and rushed towards him. But as they got close to him they felt this sudden coldness descend upon them. Usually Albino trolls can survive in very cold temperatures. But the cold they are feeling right now is something else. Their strength literally started slipping out of them. Before they could adjust to this new development Pragna is already in front of them. They all raised their weapons to strike with their weapons. Pragna moved his sword. This time it is neither fast nor slow. Just like last time the blade extended and in-fact its width expanded as he wished. The strike went at a slight slant angle from right to left covering three trolls. This time also, the torsos are cleanly cut from their bodies. But unlike last time they did not fly. They simply fell down. Seeing this Pragna had satisfied smile on his face. He said, ¡°So third time¡¯s the charm.¡± He looked at the other two trolls who are standing just slightly away from him in utter fear.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Pragna swung his blade and the blood and small pieces of flesh and bone fragments stuck to it fell off the sabre. He steadily walked towards the others¡­.. It did not even take him one minute to kill the remaining three. But one of the trolls panicked and tried to run away. So Pragna was forced to burn it to death. Though he killed the 8 trolls he did not get any level up. It only progressed by 20%. He knew that from here onwards he has to kill creatures of higher level to get any decent level up. As he was collecting the bodies, he got notifications,
You have attained sword-amateur
You have attained sword-novice
You have attained sword-apprentice.
You have unlocked new attribute, perception. Right time and right place always make the best attack. Current stat 50.
You have attained sword-practitioner.
You have gained title martial artist. Error@@@@&%%
Title absorbed.
Pragna did not get surprised by the last update. This happened before and as long as did not decrease his current strength, he did not care. He hung the bodies with the rope he brought before in hand. He hanged and let the blood drain into the ground. Yigg¡¯s roots spread wherever the blood dripped and it completely absorbed them. Pragna calmly dissected the body parts, trying to see which part of trolls is much denser and which part has more bones. After dissecting everything and cleaning up he kept the body parts inside his ring. Then he sat down and calmly meditated. After waiting for one hour he got notifications that woke him up,
Yigg absorbed Bark tree
yigg absorbed timber
. . . Like this many notifications were shown. After that a final notification is shown,
Yigg reached level 20 world tree sapling.
By absorbing trolls blood, yigg has become highly sensitive to precious flora and fungi
After getting those notifications Yigg retracted back all her roots. With yigg as epicentre for 10kms radius there are no trees or anything. Only hard sand is left. Even there is no moisture. The sun which was not visible few hours ago, is shining brightly in this place. Pragna calculated an estimate. From what he has seen the mountain should be at least 5,000kms from his current location. So, at the pace he is going it will take him minimum 4 months. Of course, this is excluding any hostile encounters. POV CHANGE There is a cave on the mountain top. There is a cliff protruding out from it. Inside if you walk for few minutes one will come across stairs. After descending those stairs, there is a black pond at base. But what is interesting is that this black pond has been churning and bubbling out thick viscus black liquid in hope of getting out of the lake. On the top of the lake there is a small medium size plant standing on it. Its roots are extended into the lake. Whenever the churning becomes intense the plant leaves simply waves and all the churning and frothing dies. This lake has been peaceful and did not even produce ripples in long time. But the moment Pragna set foot in this realm; it has been acting out like this. The black pond after being suppressed by the plant few times, calmed down. It is waiting for an opportunity. POV CHANGE There is a golden flying ship lying near a mountain, it is considerably large. The vestiges of time could be seen on it. There were tree roots and creepers spread all over it. The ship which looked like a protruding ellipsoidal sphere had its front smashed. But despites its wreckage the ship is still being used. There were trolls standing guard to the entrance of the ship. Unlike the trolls Pragna encountered, these trolls are wearing proper armour and had weapons that emitted immortal aura. All the trolls near the ship are immortals. Some were even emitted divine-soul stage aura. The inside of the ship is much bigger than it is outside. Inside it there is a giant room. In it there is a grandiose throne. On it sat an albino troll, its body seemed to have been burned. Its entire body is wrapped in many bandages. From the gapes left in between the bandages its body looked more like charcoal than a living tissue. It looked barely alive. Despite such a horrible state it still emanated power that is much higher than divine soul stage. The trolls, who had been guarding this room, did not see their king move in a long time. The only time he awakes is when the doctor¡¯s visits to change his bandages and apply salve. If it was any other troll who is injured like this, they would have been dead on spot. But he is king of trolls. True monarch of the planet, trazbin. Suddenly Troll king on the throne started stirring. The guards who have been guarding the room ran to him. Troll king¡¯s vocal chords have been severely damaged. With lot of effort he said, ¡°Call the oracle.¡± POV CHANGE Naga queen sat in the cave. Her followers made this cave after they were forced to settle here. She has been trying to build back her powers, but has been much slower. It¡¯s like this realm itself is stopping her gaining her power at an accelerated rate. Yet without her power at its peak she cannot leave this place. She sat on a rug encrusted with many small diamonds. The slight sun-rays coming into the room would form a beautiful vibgyor pattern on the cave walls. At the other end of the cave another woman walked in. She said, ¡°My queen, I have message from Troll king.¡± Naga queen opened her eyes. She looked at her sub-ordinate. The sub-ordinate explained, ¡°The trolls found an outsider in this realm. They confirmed with their oracle that this creature is carrying a teleportation item that can take us out of here.¡± Naga queen¡¯s mood immediately elevated when she heard this. If what the trolls said is true, then this definitely a heaven-sent gift to them. She can finally get out of this place. She sighed at how stupid she was back then. Then again her flared remembering whose fault it was. It was the Green man¡¯s student Samba¡¯s fault. He convinced them that if they could help him ambush his teacher, he would share green man¡¯s legacy with them. Though all of them had doubts about it, all of them were tempted by green man¡¯s legacy. There were many legends about green man, that he could bring back dead to life without any side effects. There is even a rumour, that he saw the truth of the battlefront. Despite being such powerful entity, he never attacked anyone in his life. He healed anyone who came to him. They all assumed that he had no offensive techniques. And so, they gambled. All of them covertly arrived on this realm, waiting for the signal to attack. But no signal came, instead the green man walked outside to edge of cliff from the cave on mountain. He produced a long-withered tree branch in his hand. He tapped in on the cliff three times. That¡¯s it. That is all it took him to utterly destroy them! They who were Gods in their worlds went from most powerful beings on the battlefront to wretched creatures they are now. The troll king burst into flames, before he could do anything. He barely survived the attack. All of his powerful sub-ordinates were killed on spot by fire. The alchemist of the Oblerth, were killed by their own poisons. Even she was attacked, it completely wrecked her. But naga queen has always been a smart one. Before any damage could be done to her she immediately begged the green man. Green man has always been a kind being. After seeing her beg, the attack withdrew from naga queen and her sub-ordinates. He looked back at cave once. He shook his head in disappointment and then opened a rift and disappeared from this realm. After that he never came back. All these thousands of years they have been trying to build back their powers. But the progress they made is extremely small. Naga queen assumed that it has something to do with Green man¡¯s attack. Even though he stopped his attack, somehow they are still effected by the after-effects. They who once were Gods of their own, are now nothing more than prisoners of this realm. They have none but themselves to blame. In fact, if there is anyone they despise more it is Samba. To make matters worse, those damn alchemists brought ferocious creatures with them. After the Alchemist demise, those creatures with no one to control them, have spread everywhere. After the attack, not only leaders but also the sub-ordinates were affected. All the creatures whose strength is above the divine soul realm stage fell down. Even the weapons of higher strength were destroyed. The only ones who could still muster strength above divine soul stage is naga queen and troll king. These beasts which were nothing more than ants to them in the past, now have become truly a pain in their necks. These creatures attack them whenever they get a chance. It¡¯s not just them. This realm is garden created by the green name. Though he called it a garden, it has many bizarre and extremely dangerous plants here. They could not venture out much deeper into the realm, without getting killed themselves. Relatively nagas came out with less damage. Even though nagas lost their, strength and many of their powerful treasures, at-least they were able to keep their intelligence. The trolls not only lost their strength and items but many of them became dumb. They were creatures who once exceled in warfare. Now many of them became so dumb that they are actually wearing leaves and animal skin like primitive creatures. But to Naga queen now none of those things mattered. As long as they can get the human, they can get out of this place. It¡¯s been long time since someone got into this realm. Last time someone got here almost 5000 years back. It was a humanoid creature that had wings on it back. Both naga queen and Troll king tried to capture that creature for themselves. But in their squabble for monopoly, that creature escaped from them and this realm. Their salvation was so close and yet in their avarice, they screwed themselves again. That is why this time troll king sent the message to her. This time both of them are going to co-operate and capture this creature. She knew that the moment they step out of this realm, they strength will be restored in matter of days. All they should do is carefully plan and capture it. 50 Pragna is steadily advancing through the realm. Here and there he came across some beasts. But none of them are a threat to him. Yigg process of absorbing the plants here is going smoothly. Right now, yigg reached level 34. It is learned a technique strangle and bark shot. Strangle is basically a technique in which it uses its roots to choke them to death. Bark shot on other hand is unique. Recently Yigg absorbed an anesthetic plant. It creates bark on its body, applies anesthetic to the bark. Then the bark is splintered and shot through the air towards its enemies. Though it took time to describe the process, it only takes yigg less than a half second to do this. On other hand Pragna level finally raised to 24. Though to reach it he had to kill more than 50 creatures in the process. All the creature he met looked weak. They looked like runt that has been exiled to the dead end of the group. Whenever he tried to check their name he only got one title for all of them, Chimera. He checked the information and found that chimera is artificially created being by combining more than two different species. Some had scaly reptilian skin, but had heads that looked like birds. Some looked like a bad crossover between a giraffe and a hippopotamus. It seems someone tried to combine best of all species and create a strong chimera. But one cannot always get the best combination, it can also go other way round. The beast had a bulging head placed on a thin neck. It could barely raise its head above the ground. It attacked by running straight at its target with its mouth open. He met many weird oddly shaped creatures. So far, he has not met any resistance. But there is one thing that has been bothering him. After his initial clash with trolls, he did not meet any of them anymore. It¡¯s not just that, he has this nagging feeling that someone is watching him. He used radar ability to check around and he could find none. Pragna thought maybe the trolls he met were lost group. Probably he will find the rest as he goes to the center. Just like the in 12 fire island, they are probably near the mountain. Pragna did not enjoy unnecessary massacre. He thought he can negotiate with trolls like he did with the stone gorillas. Even when absorbing the trees here, he told yigg not to absorb a tree if she already absorbed that sample before. Yigg thoroughly disagreed. But Pragna forced. Yigg inherited his hunger, so in way Pragna felt responsible for her avarice. After absorbing the plants and tree they want, Pragna started moving towards the mountain again. After he left, a hundred meters away from him, air started vibrating and a spherical screen appeared in that spot. The entire the sphere rippled and collapsed. In its place stood a naga female and a troll. Both are at immortal stage. The troll looked much thinner than the usual ones. After Pragna left they started sending information about how he fought and what are his status. It¡¯s not just this two. Over the past few days there were many groups that hid from Pragna. They recorded everything he did. Despite all this tracking Pragna could find none of them. POV CHANGE In the cave the black pond did not churn anymore. At the bottom of the lake there is amphora. Top part of it is closed. In fact, there is no opening. But on the walls of it, there are seven openings. These openings constantly leaked the black pond. Occasionally the black liquid near the amphora tried to condense into a humanoid shape. If they ever seen this person, they will recognize it is Samba! But before it could completely coalesce, the small plant on top of this plant would wave as though there is a breeze of air in the cave and the entire humanoid shape would dissolve again. But the liquid did not stop its attempt. Rather than forming a body it slowly started drilling the bottom of the pond. Drop by drop it leaked and whenever the quantity black liquid decreased the amphora would produce more of it. In this way, the black liquid has formed its own hidden black liquid paths under the realm where ever it could. Then it became dormant, waiting for a chance. After thousands of years Pragna came to this realm. With his arrival, the black liquid passages under the ground became active again. POV CHANGE Owner and Agarthala are watching what is happening in the green man¡¯s realm on screen. While Agarthala watching it seriously, Owner is watching the screen while eating popcorn. As Pragna left, they watched Naga and trolls appearing after dissolving their invisibility spells. Owner laughed while seeing this, ¡°No matter how much theory you have, it can rarely beat practical experience. Our little Pragna till now only met weak enemies. Enemies who could only use amateur methods. But now finally he is facing professionals.¡± Agarthala has a serious expression on his face. He said, ¡°Till now we have only idea about one schism. We only have bare minimum idea about his other schisms. Do you think we are going too fast?¡± The Owner who is chewing popcorn said, ¡°Too fast? Agarthala he infected you when he is in half-immortal stage only. Granted you suppressed your strength, but still he infected you. If we wait anymore we don¡¯t know what would happen.¡± The Owner who is eating grinned, ¡°Of course, the uncontrolled situation may lead to an interesting scenario. But If let this go anymore she will involve.¡± Agarthala looked surprised, ¡± She? I thought she would involve only at the end.¡± The Owner said while smiling, ¡°Not per the current memos she is sending me. She just told me that if I delay this anymore, she will directly unlock the hidden memories of Pragna.¡± Agarthala who heard this did not say anything for few minutes. Agarthala then said with a sly smile, ¡°So rather than taking out her annoyance at you, she helped Biazib and Harima level up so fast.¡± When the Owner heard this, he looked annoyed. The owner¡¯s face considerably big even on such short stature. Agarthala¡¯s words seemed to have brought up some buried memories. His looked flushed with anger, that his head looked a red tomato. He harrumphed and said ¡°Messing with my precious samples. She thinks she has better understanding of fate. I will show her who understands the intangible better.¡± POV CHANGE Pragna travelled for few more days. Yigg absorbed every new flora and fungi it could find. After almost one month, they came into a thick forest. Usually at least a small portion of sun light falls on the ground. But in this place the trees are so densely packed that no sun light is falling here. There is small creak flowing around the trees. Yigg is trying to check for new plants by spreading her roots into the ground.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Pragna is looking out. As yigg is checking Pragna got close to one of the trees. Last time he checked the density of trees got much higher, as they got close to the mountain. In the past 40 days Pragna only travelled only 300 kilometers. So, he is still in outer periphery of the forest. So Pragna did not understand how forest got so thick here. He looked at the tree trying to figure out any anomalies. He looked at the ground and the soil caught his attention. The plant after protruding from the ground slowly grows, by absorbing the minerals, water and sunshine. So after the tree grows the dirt around it is usually even. But around this tree the dirt near the trunk, looked much fresher than its surrounding. It almost looked like this giant tree grew up in a span of few days. Pragna sent a message to yigg to comeback. Yigg understanding it, waited for his signal. Pragna calmly strolled around and he stood at a spot where the tree branched on top of his head looked less thick. Then he sent a message to yigg, NOW! Immediately disappeared and appeared on Pragna¡¯s arm as a creeper. With all the high mana, he could muster Pragna tried to blast his way through the branches! Even as he was raising, more than 100 weapons and spells are fired at him. Though he avoided some, more than 70% of them hit him! Pragna lost his balance and crashed down at full throttle! But even as he was crashing down, he saw many beings appear out of nowhere. There are trolls who are fully armed with spheres, bows and shields. At the back of them there are trolls who are wielding staffs. Among them are women who are wearing black robes. Some of them are wearing bows, while most of them are using ivory staffs. But the thing that scared him is that, all of them are at immortal stage. Especially some of the beings seemed to be even at higher realm. Pragna looked like a porcupine with so many arrows and spears ticking out of him. He is in tremendous pain and almost losing his consciousness. The only reason he is still alive is because of regeneration skill and young fire lord status. But he knew, that if he loses his consciousness now, he is done for. With every ounce of will-power he could muster he got up and started running away from them. While running Pragna fired every flame arrows and spheres on his enemies. He unleashed his spirits on them. He thought he could use this to distract them and run away. But something happened that he least expected. As he tried to run away, he ran straight into some kind barrier. He banged his head against it and toppled down. Shocked he got up and looked at his enemies. The fire attacks that he threw at his enemies started dissipating while they were in midair. By the time, it reached them, it only produced slight gust of hot air. All of this happened in a span less than second. But the worst part of it is not that, it is his flame spirits and golems. The women in black robes pointed their ivory staffs at them and all of them started dying! All his spirits are formed by taking a fragment of his soul. Whenever a flame spirits died he would feel a slight pain. Now all his spirits died before they could even fight. The backlash he felt is unbelievable! His soul almost crumbled from the pain. The fire golems on other hand are pulverized by trolls. Though the trolls are said to be weak to fire, this trolls which are wearing full metal plate armor, seemed to be least effected by the heat. Pragna already took lot of damage and top it off the death of his spirits almost crumbled his conscious. He did not understand why they are ambushing him or how they able to so easily nullify his attacks. Pragna barely standing. Suddenly roots started popping out of his body. All the arrows and spheres are expelled out his body. Yigg knowing that situation is bad took the matter into her hands. She extended her roots into the ground in hope digging her way out of here. James appeared as a sabre and attacked the group. As the sabre swung after images of are produced and attacked the crowd. Oddly unlike Pragna¡¯s attack this after images did not dissipate but rather hurt them. Yet all it could was cause a slight damage. Trolls and naga looked surprised at the attack. The troll king who is watching it, had weird expression on his face. He immediately raised his hand at the sabre and suddenly the sabre fell to the ground unable to raise again. Not just that, small fractures started appearing on the blade. James could not understand what happened and before he could retaliate the sword shattered like glass. The damage is too much of a burden, yet even the shattered blades tried to fight back. The naga queen then fire balls at Pragna and his weapons. James and yigg rejoiced when they saw the fire. Pragna can absorb any type fire. This fire balls when got close to Pragna, rather than trying to burn them, they exploded! Pragna can absorb the fire, but not the force of explosion. The force from the blast completely shredded the protective cocoon yigg formed around Pragna. The sabre is almost destroyed. Only small part of the blade and a base edge of hilt remained. Pragna flew from the impact of explosion and fell like a ragged doll. The force of explosion eviscerated his right arm which has the dimension ring. His skull cracked open and fluids are licking out. Despite all this Pragna is still alive, but barely. Most of his body like meat that went through a grater. Most of his bones are broken. The only thing that took less damages is his spine Pragna tried to get up and before he could do, a sphere went through his chest and nailed him down. The troll king threw that sphere at him. The moment the sphere struck him, Pragna felt like his weight has been increased by exponential degree. Pragna is in horrible state. His mana reserves are completely down. He lost his fire familiars. All his potions that could replenish him are in his ring, which is on his dismembered hand. His soul weapons are so badly damaged, he needs huge stroke luck to restore them. But even in this situation Pragna did not lose hope, why? Because of his unique constitution, even in a minute he will heal back. As long as he can absorb the heat¡­? Then Pragna noticed something, his body is not absorbing any heat from his surroundings. In fact he started feeling cold. It is not cold emanating from his body. His soul always looked like a huge towering inferno. But some reason it started wilting down at a visible pace. Not knowing what is happening, he looked and then he saw. On the barrier, which appeared to be invisible, there are symbols flickering. Then Pragna realized, this is not a spontaneous attack, but rather a carefully executed ambush. He hated himself. In his naivety, he thought he could bargain his way out here. Now he going to die. Not knowing where he came from and not knowing how he got into the battlefront. One of the worst way to die is to be whisked away with full of regrets. Troll king ordered to collect the ring. They got near Pragna to finish him off, when the ground trembled. With the sudden development, trolls and nagas became alert. Then suddenly, black liquid jutted out of the ground. Where ever the black liquid passed, everything started corroding! The trolls and naga who were near the fissures of the black liquid were killed on spot. While the ones far away, even if single drop fell on them, they started melting down into black puddle. Smart ones immediately chopped of their body parts that were infected. The naga queen and troll king immediately attacked. Naga queen created a barrier, which stopped the black liquid form further attacking the group. Troll king on other hand, forced the liquid to go back to the source. In less than a minute they forced the black liquid to go back. After it disappeared, all the trees and plants in vicinity, withered out. The water that was flowing started emanating a foul stench. The trolls and nagas recovered from the shock. They thought they were the ones who are ambushing! But the Naga queen and troll king know who did this. The black liquid is a signature attack of Samba. They thought all this time, he was dead. But apparently alive. That is not the only thing they noticed, Pragna¡¯s body disappeared. The naga queen and troll king were once extremely powerful creatures. Though they lost it now, they still have some the abilities of their past glory, like telepathic communication. naga queen asked the troll king telepathically, ¡°I thought Samba is dead.¡± Troll king replied back, ¡°I thought the same. It seems green man left him alive here.¡± Naga asked, ¡°Do you think he will come after the portal token we got now?¡± Troll king said, ¡°No he is too weak to retaliate against us. Though he survived his teacher, he became so weak I barely could feel him.¡± But then there is one question that bothered both. If not for the ring why did he attack? The ring which has the portal token is with them. Even if he obtained, they know for sure that he does not have skills to modify the token to open the portal to a different place. So why did he attack? Both had the same doubt. Did he attack for the half-immortal? They looked around and the body disappeared. But that did not worry them. Because a half-immortal is nowhere near to replenish Samba¡¯s strength. If they could, the troll king and naga queen would have killed their counterpart¡¯s or their own sub-ordinates to replenish themselves. Troll king said, ¡°It would not matter, if he tries to absorb this creature. We thoroughly check it. Apart from the two soul weapons, it had nothing special on it. Though its ability to control fire is much higher than a young fire lord but that is as for as it goes. It is almost dead and absorbing it would mean to nothing.¡± Naga queen thought about it. It is true, they have nothing to worry about. After being trapped here for too long she has become paranoid. Then she laughed, what is an immortal to her? Nothing more than ants! Once she gets out of this place, she can finally regain her glory. Naga queen knew that all she as to do is stay vigilant till her and troll king finish the portal construction. After that they can finally get out of this realm. 51 Samba was born on a cold planet. They only had sunshine for one week. After that endless cold days continued. They would have died long ago if not for the borris trees. The borris tree¡¯s fruits and leaves have this special property of raising the body temperature. But the problem is that right before the one week of summer, borris tree almost withers. So, they must prepare the food in advance. But the problem is that once the food is prepared it loses its ability to raise the temperature after 4 months. No matter how carefully they plan by the end of the winter, they have causalities. Many tried to find a solution to it. The extreme cold did not allow them to establish routes. Also during travel if weather did not kill them, wild beast would. Most the people lived in small communities. They only travelled when death is a certainty if they stayed. So, though they have been trying to figure out a solution, since they can only share their research with people in their own community the progress was very little. Samba was born into one such small communities. Both of his parents died due to winter when he was 8 years old. In such harsh environment, only the working can eat. At age of 8 he started working under the medicine man, whose main job is to prepare the borris tree. Samba had shown great talent in cooking of recipes. By the age of 15 he became medicine man of his own right. The village chief tried to marry his daughter to him. But samba¡¯s obsession lied somewhere. To find the cure for this coldness. He rejected that offer and constantly researched to find an answer. He is not doing for greater good nor he is interested in wealth. He just wanted to find the answer. After reaching 20 years he hit stagnation point in his research. He made up his mind to leave the community. When one wanted to travel they usually start during the one week of summer. After that one week, it steadily gets cold. The best time to travel is one week and month after that. He left and travelled to closest community. With his skills, he did not have much trouble establishing himself as the medicine man. He exchanged his knowledge with medicine man of that place. Again, after few years he hit a stagnation point. He went to the next community. Like this Samba continued his research for 39 years. He made lot progress than anyone in the entire history of this cold planet. When he was 49 years old he again left to another community. But it seems the community he tried to reach was destroyed in wild animal attack. The wild animals attacked him. In a desperate attempt, he ditched his bag and ran. Though he lost the animals on his track, he has no rations and no idea where he is. He was lost in the cold wilderness. After two days¡¯ hypothermia set in. He made a small igloo and stayed inside it. He knew he will be dead if he sleeps. But which mortal can fight sleep? He desperately tried to be awake but lost the battle after 38 hours. Then after sometime he regained consciousness. Rather than in igloo he is sleeping in cave. He is covered in thick fur rugs. He found bowl of food near him. Someone fed him in his sleep. There is source of fire coming from the other end of cave. He walked towards it. He found an old man seating near the bonfire. He has long white beard. He is wearing thick fur clothes. As he got close Samba noticed that the man had peculiar skin tone he never seen before. He skin has slight trace of green color. That is how he met his teacher green man. The green man introduced himself as a medicine man. After few days of recovery, green man told Samba about his research. Samba flustered when he saw the old man¡¯s research. Samba realized that the man in front of him is superior in every sense and meaning. He asked the old man to take him as his apprentice. The old man accepted. Like this the student and teacher continued their research. Time went by Samba started getting old. But that did not deter his motivation. Oddly he found that his teacher did not age a single day since they met. But samba never seen old men with fully white hair. Most perish before they reach 70. At the age of 75 Samba finally found a way to preserve the medicinal effect for more than a year. He shared his research with the closest community. They held a great banquet in Samba and his teacher¡¯s honor. But despite his achievement, Samba felt no jubilation. All this time he thought finding this cure will make him happy. On that day he realized, what he has been searching for is how to avoid death. Samba went back to his room. He did not know how to avoid death, he had no clue how to do it. He heard a knock on his door and it was his teacher. Samba knew if there is anyone who can have an answer it is his teacher. So he asked, ¡°Is there a way to avoid death?¡± The old man smiled and asked, ¡°What is wrong with dying?¡± Samba saw hope, ¡°So there is a way?¡± The old man said, ¡°There is, but the path is arduous and by end of it you have to face the big question all by yourself.¡± Samba did not understand what the big question would be, but he said, ¡°It would not matter to me, I will steadily research and find the answer. Please teach me how to avoid death.¡± The old man laughed and looked at Samba. Immediately an unbelievable heat start welling up inside him. He lost his conscious and fell on his bed. Next day when he woke up, he found a blue ethereal screen hanging over his head saying,
Welcome to battlefront.
As the first to be introduced the system from planet-borris garden, gained title Pioneer.
From there Samba has been introduced to a reality he never heard before. His teacher took him to places he could not even imagine in his wildest dreams. Where ever they went, they were shown great respect. His teacher did not have an army nor did he ever show off his might. But everyone respected him. Under the tutelage of his teacher Samba started becoming one of the best healers in entire battlefront. He also started levelling up. He crossed his tribulations and became a half-immortal. He thought that was the big question his teacher mentioned. But he came to know that is not the question he should be searching for. He concluded that might is the answer. He started investing his time on increasing his knowledge and strength. After crossing every stage, he thought maybe he reached the same stage as his teacher. But every time he was proven wrong. Along his journey, he heard many legends and myths about his teacher. Nobody knew his teachers real name, in fact even he has no clue. He asked him once and his teacher and said, ¡°Name? I already have one, old man green.¡± But the one legend that fascinated him most is that the old man can bring back the dead to life. Not as undead but living creatures with proper vitality. He never had the chance to confirm it. One day his teacher took him to a deserted realm. He was searching a for extinct plant. After a long search, they found the fossil. His teacher bought it back with him to his garden. Samba forgot about it. One day when he went to meet his teacher he found a new creeper spreading in one of the newly made slots. He took a leaf and checked to see what species it belonged to. At this point, Samba is a primordial. Just by checking the leaves he can tell the origin of the plants. It is the creeper of the extinct plant they found in the desert! Samba was truly excited. So the legends about his teacher are true! He went to old man green and begged him to teach that skill. The old man laughed, ¡°skill? Silly child you are too young to learn it if you call it a skill.¡±If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Samba did not get disheartened. He further researched. He got more strong. He realized there are higher stages after primordial. He thought may be in next stage teacher will give him the knowledge. But each time he got answer, ¡°Not yet.¡± During this process Samba did not stop his research. He thought if he knew more about death, then he might know more about life. As researched he came across concept of cursing. He researched in depth about it. Samba came to understand one intrinsic nature of battlefront. It did not matter how high ones stage is, but death stalked everyone. It did not matter whether you are an immortal or not. One way or another they would be tangled up in deadly crisis. Very few survive it. Surviving one such situation did not guarantee anything. Again after sometime they would face another fatal situation. Samba felt that behind these unfortunate events there seem to be some certain forces, manipulating from behind curtains. Oddly curses worked in a similar fashion. Fascinated by the working mechanism of it, he started experimenting with it. After a long research he came to a conclusion. Before a calamity fell upon someone there are some subtle changes to that being¡¯s surroundings. Those subtle changes looked exactly similar to how a proper curse is created. Samba then came up with an idea. What if I can counter a curse with another curse? So he started experimenting. Then his research finally came to a point where he need to test upon live subjects. His teacher never liked to harm other beings. The old man green never liked to hurt anyone. But Samba never actually cared much for other beings. He is only interested in one thing. Eternal immortality. Without his teacher¡¯s knowledge, he conducted experiments. He put many creatures through unbelievable pain. But he did not stop. After many years of arduous research, he created his ultimate skill, cursed soul. Fate is constantly trying to lead creatures to their demise. In a sense fate is like a slow poison to soul and curses are poison to soul. So Samba thought what if I curse my own soul? What if I start making my soul resistant to curses by using smaller curses and then use highly powerful ones. He experimented with his own soul. The initial step was a huge success. With confidence that this method will work, he started slowly escalating the curses used. After a long process his soul became resistant to all the curses he known. It is not just resistance but also his perception towards the fate increased. He could sense slight traces of its workings. He felt secure. He again started working on increasing his strength. His strength increased to an unbelievable degree. Slowly he started seeing the inner workings of battlefront. But he did not notice one thing. After he modified his soul Samba¡¯s personality changed. It was not a sudden change but a slow gradual one. He became crueler. He always had a detached personality. He only inflicted pain when it was necessary. But after the change, he infliction of pain became torture with no purpose. His teacher knew that his student changed. Samba thoroughly hid his experiments from his teacher. But old man green hoped that Samba will revert to his old self. Like this Samba continued his life. Then one day he sensed the fate¡¯s working. It was planning his execution. It did not matter how much he modified his soul. It still came. Samba panicked. He knew that once the fate is set into motion no one can stop it. He knew that if there is a way out, it is his teacher¡¯s skill, bringing back dead to life. He went to his teacher and begged him to teach that skill and like usual he got the same reply, you are not ready. Samba knew he cannot change his teacher¡¯s mind about this. If he tells his teacher that he can sense fate coming for him, obviously, he should explain his research on the curses. Samba decided to do one thing he never had the guts to do, he decided to betray his teacher! With the extensive research on curses, he came across a method by which he can extract information from a person¡¯s soul. But even if he is able restrain the old man green Samba¡¯s individual strength is not enough to defeat him. Samba snared the troll king and naga queen with his teacher¡¯s knowledge. He told them they all could share it, if they help him in his ambush. After making sure that both trolls and naga have sneaked into the garden-realm, he implemented his plan. He mixed the poison with his teacher¡¯s drink. This is a poison that he put lot of effort into making. Its main purpose is to suppress someone¡¯s strength in soul and body. He tailored made it so that it can affect old man green. He served it to his teacher. The green man drank it. The moment it touched his tongue he looked chagrined. Then he drank it in one swoop. Samba waited for effects but none occurred. The old man green sighed and said,¡± You are my student. I will accept whatever you will give me. But I have a responsibility to correct you.¡± The old man simply waved his hand and Samba¡¯s entire body shuddered. He shocked to realize that the curse power in his body started deteriorating. Not just that his soul is returning to normal. Immediately he sensed that the fate¡¯s power closing on him. Samba knew that if this fate power is set in motion, he will die. Samba has no intention of dying today. He produced his prized possession, a black amphora. By stroke of luck he found the materials to make it. It produces one of the most potent poisons in existence. In-fact he used this to create the poison he used on his teacher. He let his soul leave his body and possessed the amphora. His teacher whose powers are removing the curses from his soul stopped. Even though he can easily remove Samba¡¯s soul from the amphora, doing that will immediately kill Samba. By this point the black poisonous liquid filled up the entire room. Yet it did not dare to touch the old man green. The old man sighed and then a plant appeared in his hand. It had a dazzling radiance to it. It flew from his hands and forcefully started suppressing the black liquid. The black liquid could not fight back the plant. It was finally suppressed the black liquid to form a small pond. The old man looked sadly at the black pond and said, ¡°What you have comprehended is a law of death. Death by itself is incomplete. Your law will complete only when you understand about life. The plant that is suppressing you is an amalgamation of my knowledge. This will help you to clean your soul and you can start a fresh.¡± After saying that he disappeared. The plant started taking roots in the black liquid and started removing the curses from his soul. He grew weak as years went by. He hated his teacher for what he did. Samba never realized it, but the plant on top of him is the inheritance that he desperately begged his teacher. All he has to do is, just let the plant remove the curses and the plant will bestow knowledge onto him. But that is the thing with curses, it effects the user also. His mind is already gone too far. Even with removing of curses he still not able realize the facts. Samba stubbornly fought against the plant. His battle continued for a very long time. Then came Pragna. The troll king and naga could only sense the portal token from Pragna. But he noticed something else. There are cursed souls inside Pragna. In fact much potent than his own. He did not know how a half-immortal possessed such soul. But he did not care. If he can absorb those souls and take over the Pragna¡¯s body he can easily destroy this plant. POV CHANGE Pragna has been delirious. He has no idea how long has it been since he fell into the black liquid. All he could sense is that something is taking him through underground channels. His body for some reason is not regenerating as fast it used to. His soul is in much more worse state. It is growing weak. His soul weapons are almost destroyed. He could barely sense them and they are getting weaker by second. After what seemed to be days his body ended at the bottom of black pond. By this point Pragna¡¯s senses have become so weak that he can barely recognize anything. An object touched his head in this darkness. Something invaded his soul. His soul is an extremely fragile state. With this attack Pragna lost his last bit of consciousness. POV CHANGE Samba soul invaded Pragna¡¯s soul. In doing so he went to the part of it where the curse power is. There is a seal placed on it. But the surprising thing is, there is another seal placed on top of it overlapping each other. To Samba breaking them is child¡¯s play. He broke them with little effort to take over Pragna¡¯s body. While this was happening, deep inside Pragna¡¯s soul the red woman has been observing this entire play of events. The moment both seals are broken she smiled. She got of the two gigantic coffins. The moment she got off, with a huge rumble both the coffins collapsed. From the black coffin a woman got out. She looked exactly like the red woman except one thing, she looked pitch black. Her eyes seemed to be made out lightning itself. With her skin tone that could absorb light itself and eyes looked like lightning she looked quite contradictory. A man got out of the withering and regenerating coffin. He looked like exact replica of Pragna. Only difference is that he is wearing armor made out pure white metal. He is holding a spear that is constantly projecting ghost images around it. The black woman started laughing. Her voice seemed to be made out 1000 different voices. The man did nothing of such sort. He lifted his spear and then¡­ POV CHANGE After Samba broke the seals, he could sense the cursed power. As he invaded Pragna¡¯s body he already started integrating with Pragna¡¯s soul. Once he takes over it, the process will be finished and as whole it will become his own. But as he broke the seals he felt a resistance from Pragna¡¯s fragile soul. Samba laughed and communicated with Pragna¡¯s conscious. ¡°Your soul is in tatters. Even if you were at full strength you are not my match. You should feel honored that I am possessing you.¡± After saying that he heard a male voice, ¡°True, with the way our soul is, I cannot fight back. But who said I will use mine?¡± At this point the merging is almost at 50%. So, Samba could see the notifications of Pragna. What he saw next confused him
Warning! You are hacking into the servers!
Aborting the connection. Sys@#$($_++!@#...
Please Enter the password
Hello Admin. Welcome to main terminal
Without a clue of what happened Samba disappeared into Pragna¡¯s consciousness.